MAGAZINE  ARTICLES  FROM  THE  1850s

PART TWO



1840s   |   1850s part 1   |   1860s   |   1870s   |   1880 onward


Living Age (1850)   |   Arthur's Mag. (1854)   |   Church Rev. (1855)   |   Tribune Almanac (1859)
Atlantic Monthly (1859)   |   Harpers Weekly (1859)

 

Littell's Living Age
(Boston & NYC: E. Littell)


  • 1850: July 15
      "Mormonism, part 1"

  • 1850: July 22
      "Mormonism, part 2"


  • 1851: Aug 30
      "Origin of the Mormon Imposture"


  •     Transcriber's Comments




      

    More Mormonism articles in The Living Age:1840s articles



    LITTELL'S  LIVING  AGE. - No. 530. - 15 July, 1854.
    ____________________________________


    [p. 99]

                                   From The Edinburgh Review.

    MORMONISM.


    1. * Patriarchal Order, or Plurality of Wives. By ORSON SPENCER, Chancellor of the
        University of Deseret. Liverpool: 1853.
    2. The Seer. Edited by ORSON PRATT. Vol. 1. From January 1853 to December 1853. Washington: 1853.
    3. Reports of the Scandinavian, Italian, and Prussian Missions of the Latter Day Saints. Liverpool: 1853.
    4. Millenial Star [the Weekly Organ of Mormonism], vols. XIV and XV.,
        from January 1852 to December 1853. Liverpool: 1852 and 1853.
    5. History of the Mormons. By Lieutenant GUNNISON. Philadelphia: 1852.
    6. Survey of Utah. By Captain STANSBURY. Philadelphia: 1852.
    7. The Mormons, Illustrated by Forty Engravings. London: 1852.
    8. Letters on the Doctrines. By O. SPENCER. London: 1852.
    9. Hymns of Latter Day Saints. London: 1851.
    10. The Mormons. By THOMAS KANE. Philadelphia: 1850.
    11. A Bill to establish a Territorial Government for Utah. Washington: 1850.
    12. Expose of Mormonism. By JOHN BENNETT. Boston: 1842.
    13. Doctrines and Covenants of Latter Day Saints. Nauvoo: 1846.
    14. The Book of Mormon. Palmyra: 1830.

    THE readers of Southey's "Doctor" must remember the quaint passage in which he affects to predict that his book will become the Scripture of a future Faith; that it will be "duct up among the ruins of London, and considered as one of the sacred books of the sacred island of the West; and give birth to a new religion, called Dovery, or Danielism which may have its chapels, churches, cathedrals, abbeys; its synods, consistories, convocations, and councils; its acolytes, sacristans, deacons, priests, prebendaries, canons, deans, bishops, archbishops, cardinals, and popes. Its High-Dovers and Low-Dovers, its Danielites of a thousand unimagined and unimaginable denominations; its schisms, heresies, seditious, persecutions, and wars." Many must have felt, when they read this grotesque extravaganza, that it almost overstepped the boundary which separates fun from nonsense. Yet its wild imagination has been more than realized by recent facts. While Southey was writing it at Keswick, a manuscript was lying neglected on the dusty shelves of a farmhouse in New England, which was fated to attain more than the honors which he playfully imagines as the future portion of his "Daniel Dove."

    The book destined to so singular an apotheosis, was the production of one Solomon Spalding, a Presbyterian preacher in America; of whose history we only know that, like so many others of his class and country, he had abandoned theology for trade, and had subsequently failed in business. Nor can we wonder, judging from the only extant specimen of his talents, that he should have been thus unfortunate both in the pulpit and at the counter. After his double failure the luckless man, who imagined (according to his widow's statement) that he had "a literary taste," thought to redeem his shattered fortunes by the composition of an historical romance. The subject which he chose was the history of the North American Indians; and the work which he produced was a chronicle of their wars and migrations. They were described as descendants of the patriarch Joseph, and their fortunes were traced for upwards of a thousand years, from the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah, down to the fifth century of the Christian era. This narrative purported to be a record buried in the earth by Mormon, its last compiler, and was entitled "The Manuscript Found." A manuscript, indeed, it seemed likely to remain. Its author vainly endeavored to persuade the booksellers to undertake the risk of its publication. Nor does their refusal surprise us; for we do not remember, among all the ponderous folios which human dullness has produced, any other book of such unmitigated stupidity. It seems inconceivable how any man could patiently sit down, day after day, to weary himself with writing sheet after sheet of such sleep-compelling nonsense. Its length is interminable, amounting to above five hundred closely printed octavo pages. Yet, from the first to the last, though professing to be composed by different authors, under various circumstances, during a period of a thousand years, it is perfectly uniform in style, and maintains the dryness without the brevity of a chronological table. Not a spark of imagination or invention enlivens the weary sameness of the annalist; no incidental pictures of life or manners give color or relief to the narrative. The only thing which breaks the prosaic monotony is the insertion of occasional passages from Scripture; and these are so clumsily brought in, that they would seem purposely introduced to show by contrast the worthlessness of the foil in which they are embedded. Nor is dullness the only literary offence committed by the writer of the book of Mormon.

    __________
    * To save time and space we shall refer to these works as follows: to (1.) as P. ).; (2.) as Seer; to (4.) as XIV. or XV.; to (5.) as G.; to (6.) as S.; to (7.) as M. Illust.; to (8.) as Spencer; to (9.) as Hymns; to (10.) as Kane; to (13..) as D. C.; and to (14.) as Mormon.
     






    100                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    It is impossible to read three pages of it without stumbling on some gross violation of grammar, such as the following: -- "O ye wicked ones, hide thee in the dust." "It all were vain." "We had somewhat contentions." "I should have wore these bands." "Why persecuteth thou the Church." "He has fell." The promises hath been." "Our sufferings doth exceed. "All things which is expedient." These blunders are so uniformly interspersed throughout the work, that they must be ascribed to its author, and not (as they have sometimes * been,) to a subsequent interpolator. Yet this worthless book, which its writer could not even get printed in his lifetime, is now stereotyped in the chief languages of Europe, and is regarded by proselytes in every quarter of the globe as a revelation from heaven.

    This extraordinary change of fortune was brought about by the successful roguery of a young American named Joseph Smiths the eon of a small farmer in Vermont. From an early age this youth had amused himself by practising on the credulity of his simpler neighbors. When he was a boy of fourteen, there occurred in the town of Palmyra, where he then lived, one of those periods of religious excitement which are called in America Revivals. The fervor and enthusiasm which attends these occurrences often produce good effects. Many excellent men have traced the sincere piety which has distinguished them through life, to such an origin. But there is a danger that the genuine enthusiasm of some should provoke hypocrisy in others. So it happened on this occasion at Palmyra. Half the inhabitants were absorbed in the most animated discussion of their deepest religious feelings. Any extraordinary "experience" was sure to attract the eagerest interest. Under these circumstances, young Joseph amused himself by falling in with the prevailing current, and fixing the attention of his pious friends upon himself, by an "experience" more wonderful than any of theirs. He gave out that while engaged in fervent prayer, he had been favored with a miraculous vision. "I saw," says he, "a pillar of light above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually upon me. It no sooner appeared than I found myself delivered from the enemy which held me bound. When the light rested upon me, I saw two personages whose brightness and glory defy all description, standing above me in the air." He goes on in his "Autobiography" (from which we quote) to say that these heavenly messengers declared all existing Christian sects in error, and forbade him to join any of them. This statement, however, was no doubt an afterthought. At the time he probably only proclaimed that his "deliverance from the enemy" had been effected by a supernatural appearance.

    Such precocious hypocrisy, however painful, is no extraordinary phenomenon. Probably every outburst of kindred excitement develops some familiar instance of childish imposture. Examples will occur to those who are familiar with the early history of Methodism. And we remember lately to have seen a narrative published by a believer in the "Irvingite" miracles, detailing a case where a boy of only seven years old pretended to inspiration, and kept up the farce for many weeks, duping all the while his infatuated parents, and having the impudence' seriously to rebuke his old grandfather for unbelief. Children are flattered by the notice which they excite by such pretensions; and, if the credulity of their elders gives them encouragement, are easily tempted to go on from lie to lie. For there is, perhaps, no period of life more sensible than childhood to the delights of notoriety. It was, probably, only a desire for this kind of distinction which originally led Joseph Smith to invent his vision. At first, however, he did not meet with the success which he expected. On the contrary, he complains that the story "had excited a great deal of prejudice against him among professors of religion," and that it drew "persecution" upon him. We may suppose that his character for mendacity was already so well known in his own neighborhood as to discredit his assertions. At all events, he seems thenceforward to have laid aside, till a later period, the part of a religious impostor, and to have betaken himself to less impious methods of cheating. For some years he led a vagabond life, about which little is known, except that he was called "Joe Smith the Money-digger," and that he swindled several simpletons by his pretended skill in the divining-rod. In short, he was a Yankee Dousterswivel. Among the shrewd New Englanders one would have thought such pretensions unlikely to be profitable. But it seems there were legends current of the buried wealth of buccaneers, and Dutch farmers possessing the requisite amount of gullibility; and on this capital our hero traded.

    His gains, however, were but small; and he was struggling with poverty, when at last he lighted on a vein of genuine metal, which, during the remainder of his life, he continued to work with ever-growing profit. This was no other than the rejected and forgotten manuscript

    ______________
    * This hypothesis has been resorted to because people cannot understand bow an educated teacher of religion should be capable of such blunders. But in America the literary qualifications for ordination are necessarily reduced to a minimum. In our researches among the Mormonite authors, we have found several examples of ce-devant "Ministers," who not merely write bad grammar, but cannot even spell.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               101


    of poor Solomon Spalding, which had either been purloined by Smith's associate, Sidney Rigdon (who had been employed in a printing office where it was once deposited), or had been stolen out of the trunk of Mrs. Spalding, who lived about this time in the neighborhood of Smith's father. In one way or another it fell into Joseph's hands about twelve years after its author's death. The manuscript, as we have said, purported to have been buried by Mormon, its original compiler. * This easily suggested to the imagination of Smith, already full of treasure-trove, the notion of pretending that he had dug it up. At first, however, he seems to have intended nothing more than to hoax the members of his own family. He told them that an angel had revealed to him a bundle of golden plates, engraved with mysterious characters, but forbidden him to show them to others. His hearers (to his surprise, apparently) seemed inclined to believe his story; and he remarked to a neighbor (whose deposition is published), that he "had fixed the fools, and would have some fun." But it soon occurred to him that his fabrication might furnish what he valued more than "fun." He improved upon his first story of the discovery by adding that the angel had also shown him, together with the plates, "two stones in silver bows, fastened to breast-plate, which constituted what is called Urim and Thummim.... The possession and use of which constituted Seers in ancient times, and God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book." (Smith's Autobiography, XIV.) Furnished with this mysterious apparatus, he was commanded to translate and publish these divine records. He might reasonably expect that the publication of Spalding's Manuscript, garnished with this miraculous story, would prove a profitable speculation: just as the unsalable reams of "Drelincourt on Death" were transmuted into a lucrative copyright by the ghost-story of De Foe. --

    On the strength of these expectations he obtained advances of money from a farmer named Martin Harris. † Concerning this man, as concerning most of the early associates of Smith, we must remain in doubt whether he were a dupe or an accomplice. His cupidity was interested in the success of the "Book of Mormon," and therefore he may be suspected of deceit. On the other hand, he did not reap the profit he expected from the publication, which, as a bookselling speculation, was at first unsuccessful; and he was ruined by the advances he had made. Ultimately, he renounced his faith (real or pretended) in Joseph, who, in revenge, abused him in the newspapers as "a white-skinned negro," and a "lackey." (M. Illust. 34.) This looks as if he had been a dupe, and not in possession of any dangerous secrets. It is certain that he consulted Professor Anthon at New York on the subject of the mysterious plates; and that he had showed the Professor a specimen of the engravings, which Mr. Anthon describes as "evidently prepared by some one who had before him a book containing various alphabets, Greek and Hebrew letters, etc., the whole ending in a rude delineation of a circle decked with strange marks, and evidently copied after the Mexican Calendar given by Humboldt." ** Harris also stated his intention of selling his farm to provide funds for the translation and publication of these plates. The Professor vainly remonstrated, regarding him as the vieatim of roguery. Not long after, early in 1830, the Book of Mormon was published, Harris was employed in hawking it about for sale. He also signed a certificate, which is prefixed to the book, wherein he joins with two other witnesses in testifying the authenticity of the and revelation, as follows: --

    "We declare with words of soberness, that an angel of God came down from heaven, and he brought and laid before our eyes [sic] that we beheld, and saw the plates and the engravings thereon."

    Eight other witnesses also testify that they had seen the plates, but without the angel. If we are not to consider all these as accomplices in the fraud, we must suppose that Smith had got some brass plates made, and had scratched them over with figures. No one else was allowed to see them; and Joseph informs us, that after he had "accomplished by them what was required at his hand,"... "according to arrangements, the messenger called for them, and he [the angel] has them in his charge until this day." (Autob. XIV.)

    Although the sale of the "Book of Mormon" did not originally repay the cost of publication, yet it made a few converts. It was very soon "revealed" that these proselytes

    __________
    * The proofs that the "Book of Mormon," published by Smith, is identical with Spalding's "Manuscript Found," are conclusive. The identity is asserted in the depositions of Spalding's widow, of Spalding's brother, and of Spalding's partner, Henry Lake, the two latter of whom swear to their acquaintance with Spalding's manuscript. (See Bennett, 115.)

    † "Our translation drawing to a close," says Smith, "we went to Palmyra, secured the copyright, and agreed with Mr. Grandon to print 5000 copies for the sum of 3000 dollars." (Autob. XIV.) This sum was supplied by Harris, in accordance with a "revelation" delivered in March, 1830, as follows: -- "I command thee that thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon."... Impart a portion of thy property, yea, even part of thy lands.... Pay the debt thou hast contracted with the printer." (D. C. sec. 44.)

    ** Mr. Anthon's letter to Mr. Howe, Feb. 17, 1834.
     






    102                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    were bound to consecrate their property to the support of Joseph. Thus we find in a revelation of February, 1831: -- "It is meet. that my servant, Joseph Smith, Junior, should have a house built in which to live and translate." (D. C. sec. 13.) And again: -- "If ye desire the mysteries of my kingdom, provide for him food and raiment, and whatsoever thing he needeth." (D. C. sec. 14.) And his love for idleness was gratified by a revelation which commanded it: --" In temporal labors thou shalt "not have streweth, for that is not thy calling." (D. C. sec. 9.) A singular announcement to be made by a prophet who soon after became the manager of a Bank, partner in a commercial house, Mayor of Nauvoo, General of Militia, and a candidate for the Presidency of the United States.

    We see, however, from these revelations (which were all given within twelve months from the publication of the book) that the imposture had already expanded beyond its original dimensions in the mind of its author. At first, he only claims to have miraculously discovered a sacred record, hut does not himself pretend to inspiration. Soon, however, he proclaims that he is a prophet divinely commissioned to introduce a new dispensation of religion. And in April, 1830, he receives a revelation establishing him in that character, and commanding the " Church" to "give heed unto all his words and commandments." (D. C. sec. 46.) At the same time, it is announced that all existing sects are in sinful error; and their members are required to seek admittance by baptism into the new church of Joseph Smith. In accordance with this revelation, he proceeded to "organize the Church of Latter Day Saints." He and his earliest accomplice, Cowdery, baptized one another; and in the course of a month they baptized twenty or thirty other persons, including Smith's father and two brothers, who, from the first, took a profitable share in the imposture.

    In the same year, the new sect was openly joined by one of its most important members, Sidney Rigdon, who had perhaps been previously leagued with Smith in secret. * This man had been successively a printer and a preacher; and in the latter capacity, he had belonged to several denominations. It is but too evident, from the impure practices of which he was afterwards convicted at Nauvoo, that he was influenced by none but the most sordid motives in allying himself to the Mormonites. lie was one of those adventurers, not uncommon in America, who are preachers this year and publicans the next, hiring alternately a tabernacle or a tavern. In point of education, however, Rigdon, though far from learned, was superior to his vulgar and ignorant associates. It was therefore revealed that he should take the literary business of the new partnership. (D. C. sec. 11.) Accordingly, the earlier portion of the "Doctrines and Covenants" (the Mormonite New Testament) was composed by him and he thus became the theological founder of the sect, so far as it had at that time any distinctive creed. For the "Book of Mormon" itself contains no novel dogmas, nor any statements which would be considered heretical by the majority of Protestants, except the condemnation of infant baptism, and the assertion of the perpetuity of miraculous gifts. † Smith had apparently left the work of Spalding unaltered, except by interpolating a few words on this latter subject, which were necessary to support his own supernatural stories. But Rigdon encouraged him to take a bolder flight. He announced the materialistic doctrines which have since been characteristic of the Sect he departed from the orthodox Trinitarianism which had been adopted in the "Book of Mormon; ** and to him may be probably attributed the introduction of baptism for the dead. Moreover, under his influence the constitution of the Mormonite Church. was remodelled. Joseph had begun by adopting the ordinary Presbyterian divisions; but now a more complex organization was introduced, and it was revealed that the true Church must necessarily possess all those officers who existed in the primitive epoch -- Apostles, Prophets, Patriarchs, Evangelists, Elders, Deacons, Pastors, Teachers; besides a twofold hierarchy of Priests, called by the respective names of Aaron and of Melchisedek. The object of this change was to give an official position to every active and serviceable adherent, and to establish a compact subordination throughout the whole body; an object in which no religious society except that of the Jesuits has more completely succeeded.

    While rendering such services to his new associates, Rigdon did not neglect his private interests. He immediately obtained the second place in rank; and after a short time he compelled his accomplice to receive a revelation which raised bun to equality with the Prophet. (D. C. sec. 85.) He was thus enabled to claim his fair share in the spoil of dupes whom he so largely contributed to deceive.

    Under these new auspices the Sect made rapid progress. But while Joseph continued

    __________
    * I. e. if we suppose that Rigdon was the person who had conveyed Spalding's MS. to Smith.

    † It is a curious fact that the English Irvingites, who also hold the latter doctrine, sent a deputation with a letter, not long after the publication of the "Book of Mormon," to express their sympathy with Joseph Smith. The letter professes to emanate from "a Council of Pastors." (X V. 260.)

    ** Q. How many personages are there in the Godhead ? -- Ans. "Two." (D. C. p. 47.)
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               103


    in the district where his youth was spent, there were many stumbling-blocks in his path. The indimation of his neighbors was naturally roused by the successful frauds of a man whom they had despised as a cheat and liar from his cradle. He vainly endeavored to disarm such feelings, by candidly avowing his past iniquities; those who had known him from boyhood were not easily persuaded to believe in his repentance. And since, in America, there is but a short step from popular anger to popular violence, it was his obvious policy to withdraw before the storm should burst. Rigdon had already made numerous converts in Kirtland, a town of Ohio; and a nucleus was thus formed to which new proselytes might be gathered in sufficient numbers to defend their masters and themselves. Hither, therefore, Joseph removed, early in 1831. But though Kirtland was for some years the centre of his operations, yet he never intended to make it his permanent abode. He already perceived, that to avail himself fully of the advantage of his position, he must assemble his disciples in a commonwealth of their own, where no unbeliever should intrude to dispute his supremacy. This was impossible in the older States of the Union, but it appeared quite practicable on the Western frontier. There land could be bought for next to nothing, in a territory almost uninhabited; and it might be reasonably presumed that a few thousand converts once established, and constantly reinforced by the influx of new proselytes, might maintain themselves against any attack which was likely to be made upon them. Acting on these views, Smith and Rigdon, after a tour of inspection, selected a site on the borders of the wilderness, which was recommended by richness of soil and facilities of water carriage. Joseph immediately put forth a string of revelations, which declared that "Zion" was in Jackson County, Missouri, and commanded all the "Saints" to purchase land at the sacred spot, and hasten to take possession of their inheritance. (D. C. sec. 66. to sec. 73.)

    Within a few months no less than twelve hundred had obeyed the call, and employed themselves with all the energy of American backwoodsmen in cultivating the soil of the new Jerusalem. These converts were mostly from the Eastern States, and seemed to have been, in habits and character, superior to the common run of squatters. Colonel Kane, who visited them at a later period, contrasts them favorably as "persons of refined an(l cleanly habits and decent language" with the other "border inhabitants of Missouri -- the vile scum which our society, like the great ocean, washes upon its frontier shores." They seem to have consisted principally of small farmers, together with such tradesmen and mechanics as are required by an agricultural colony. Nor were they without considerable shrewdness and intelligence in secular matters, however inconsistent we may think their credulity with common sense. By their axes. and their ploughs, the forest soon was turned into a fruitful field; their meadows were filled with kine, and their barns with sheaves. Unfortunately for themselves, they did not unite prudence with their industry. They were too enthusiastically certain of their triumph, to temporize or conciliate. Their prophet had. declared that Zion should be established, and should put down her enemies under her feet. Why, then, should they hesitate to proclaim their anticipations? They boasted openly that they should soon possess the whole country, and that the unbelievers should be rooted out from the land. These boasts excited the greatest indignation, not unaccompanied by some fear; for the old settlers saw the number of their new neighbors increasing weekly, and knew that their compact organization gave them a power more than proportionate to their numerical strength. Legally, however, there were no means of preventing these strangers from accomplishing their intentions. For every citizen of the Union had an undoubted right to buy land in Jackson County, and to believe that Joseph Smith, Junior, was a prophet. But in America, when the members of a local majority have made. up their minds that a certain course is agreeable to their interests or their passions, the fact that it is illegal seldom prevents its adoption. The Jacksonians knew that they had at present a majority over Mormonites, and they resolved to avail themselves of this advantage before it was too late, lest, in their turn, they should be outnumbered, and thereby be liable to those pains and penalties which are the portion of a minority in the Great Republic. The citizens of the county therefore convened a public meeting, wherein they agreed upon the following (among other) resolutions: --

    "That no Mormon shall in future move and settle in this country.

    That those now here who shall give a pledge within a reasonable time to remove out of the country, shall be allowed to remain unmolested until they have sufficient time to sell their property.

    That the editor of 'The Star,' (the Mormon paper) be required forthwith to discontinue the business of printing in this county.

    That those who fail to comply with these requisitions, be referred to their brethren who have the gifts of divination and unknown tongues to inform them of the lot that awaits them.

    These resolutions were at once communicated to the Mormon leaders; but, as they did not immediately submit the meeting unanimously
     






    104                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    resolved to raze to the ground the office of the obnoxious newspaper. This resolution was forthwith carried into effect, and the Mormon "Bishop" (a creature of Smith's, who presided in his absence), was tarred and feathered, -- an appropriate punishment enough, which had also been administered to his master, not long before, by a mob in Ohio.

    Notwithstanding these hostile demonstrations, the Mormons could not bring themselves to leave their newly-purchased lands without resistance. They appealed to the legal tribunals for redress, and organized a militia, which maintained for some time a guerrilla warfare against their antagonists. At length, however, they were overpowered by numbers, and abandoned their beloved Zion. But most of them found refuge in the adjoining counties, where they gradually acquired fresh property, and continued for four years in tranquillity.

    Meanwhile their prophet had remained snugly established at Kirtland, which he wisely judged a more desirable home than the wild land of Zion, till the latter should be comfortably colonized by his adherents. Hence he sent out his "apostles" and "elders" in all directions to make proselytes, which they continued to do with great success. The first duty imposed on all converts was the payment of tithing to the "Church." (D. C. sec. 107.) And those who received the commands of Joseph as the voice of God, did not hesitate to furnish this conclusive proof of the reality of their faith. On the strength of the capital thus placed at his disposal, Smith established at Kirtland a mercantile house and a bank. We find from his autobiography, that the whole Smith family were at liberty to draw without stint from their common stock; and their ill-gotten gains were squandered as recklessly as might have been expected. Embarrassment ensued, and several revelations called upon the saints for money to prop the Prophet's credit. * At length the crash came. The firm failed, the bank stopped payment, and the managers were threatened with a prosecution for swindling. To escape the sheriff's writ, Smith and Rigdon were obliged to fly by night; and they took refuge among their followers in Missouri.

    This occurred in the autumn of 1837, four years after the expulsion of the saints from Zion. That expulsion had painfully falsified the prophecies of Smith, who had so completely committed himself to the successful establishment of his people in the spot which he had first chosen, that he did not acquiesce in their abandoment of it without a struggle. In February, 1834, soon after their ejectment, he had promised their immediate restoration in the following revelation: --

    Verily I say unto you, I have decreed that your brethren which have been scattered shall return... Behold the redemption of Zion must needs come by power. Therefore I will raise up unto my people a man who shall lead them like as Moses led the children of Israel... Verily I say unto you that my servant Baurak Ale is the man... Therefore let my servant Baurak Ale say unto the strength of my house, my young men and the middle aged, gather yourselves together unto the land of Zion ... And let all the churches send up wise men with their monies, and purchase lands as I have commanded them. And, inasmuch as mine enemies come against you, to drive you from my goodly land which I have consecrated to be the land of Zion,... ye shall curse them and whomsoever ye curse I will curse.... It is my will that my servant Parley Pratt, and my servant Lyman Wight, should not return until they have obtained companies to go up unto the land of Zion, by tens, or by twenties, or by fifties, or by an hundred, until they have obtained to the number of five hundred, of the strength of my house. Behold this is my will; but men do not always do my will; therefore, if you cannot obtain five hundred, seek diligently that peradventure you may obtain three hundred, and if ye cannot obtain three hundred, seek diligently that peradventure ye may obtain one hundred. (D. C. sec. 101.)

    By such efforts a volunteer force of 150 men had been raised, and had marched from Kirtland in June 1834, to reinstate the saints in their inheritance. ** Joseph also, who, to do him justice, seems not to have lacked physical courage, had marched at their head; though why he superseded" Baurak Ale," the divinely-appointed Moses of the host, we are not informed. The little force had safely reached their brethren in Missouri; but the Prophet, finding they were not strong enough to effect their purpose, had disbanded them without fighting, and had himself returned to Kirtland, where he had remained till the commercial crisis which we have just mentioned. When thus finally driven to take refuge among his followers, Smith found them in a very critical position. Four years had passed since their expulsion from Zion, and they had established themselves in greater numbers than before, in the countries bordering on that whence they had been driven. They had cultivated the soil with perseverance and success, were daily increasing in wealth, and had built two towns (or cities, as they called them) Diahman and Far-west. But their prudence had not grown with their prosperity. They thought themselves a match for their enemies, and fearlessly provoked them by repeating

    __________
    * See "Smith's Autobiography," under date of March, 1834.

    ** See M. Star, XV 69. 205.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               105


    their former boasts. The Prophet's arrival added fuel to the flame. The disgraceful failure of his prophecies still rankled in his mind. He declared publicly among his disciples, that "he would yet tread down his enemies, and trample on their dead bodies;" and that, " like Mohammed, whose motto was the Koran or the sword, so "should it be eventually, Joseph Smith or the sword." * These and similar facts were disclosed to the Missourians by apostate Mormons, and excited great exasperation. At length a collision occurred at a county election, and open warfare began. For some weeks the contest was maintained on equal terms, and both parties burnt and destroyed the property of their antagonists with no decisive result. But, finally, the Governor of Missouri called out the militia of the State, nominally, to enforce order, but really to exterminate the Mormons. They were unable to resist the overwhelming force brought against them, and surrendered almost at discretion, as appears from the following terms which they accepted: First, To deliver up their leaders for trial; secondly, To lay down their arms; thirdly, To sign over their properties, as an indemnity for the expenses of the war; and lastly, To leave the State forthwith. The spirit in which this last condition was enforced will appear from the conclusion of an address delivered to the Mormons by General Clark, the commander of the hostile forces: --

    Another thing yet remains for you to comply with -- that you leave the State forthwith. Whatever your feelings concerning this affair; whatever your innocence; it is nothing to me. The orders of the governor to me were that you should be exterminated; and had your leader been given up, and the treaty complied with, before this you and your families would have been destroyed, and your houses in ashes.

    The result of this contest seemed likely to be fatal to the Prophet, who was given up to the State authorities, to be tried on charges of treason, murder, and felony, arising out of the war. But he contrived to escape from his guards, and thus avoided, for the time, the justice of a border jury. He fled to Illinois, where he found the remnant of his persecuted proselytes, who had been compelled to cross the bleak prairies, exposed to the snowstorms of November, with no other shelter than their waggons for sick and wounded, women and children. 12,000 of these exiles crossed the Mississippi, which separates the States of Missouri and Illinois. By the citizens of the latter they were received with compassionate hospitality, and relieved with gifts of food and clothing.

    In a wonderfully short time the sect displayed once more its inherent vitality, and that strength which springs from firm union and voluntary obedience. Soon its numbers were increased by the arrival of proselytes to 15,000 souls. For the third time they gathered themselves together in a new settlement, and built the town of Nauvoo in a strong position on the banks of the Mississippi, which nearly surrounds the peninsula selected for their capital. In eighteen months the city contained 2,000 houses. The prairies were changed into corn-fields, the hills covered with flocks and herds, and steamers landed merchandise and colonists upon wharves which had superseded the aboriginal marsh. Here the Mormonites seemed at last securely established in a commonwealth of their own, and Joseph was permitted, for five years, to enjoy the rich fruits of his imposture undisturbed. The wealth at his disposal was continually increasing, both from the tithing of his old converts (which augmented with their growing property), and from the contributions of new proselytes. These were now flowing in, not only from the United States, but even from Europe. In 1837, a mission had been sent to England, and the Mormon apostles baptized 10,000 British subjects before the Prophet's death. New revelations summoned all these converts to Nauvoo, bringing with them " their gold, their silver, and their precious stones." (D. C. sec. 103.) A mansion house was begun, where the Prophet and his family were to be lodged and maintained at the public cost. "Let it be built in my name, and let my servant Joseph Smith and his house have place therein from generation to generation, saith the Lord; and let the name of the house be called the Nauvoo House, and let it be a delightful habitation for man." (D. C. see. 103.) But, while thus providing for his own comfort, Joseph was careful to divert the attention of his followers from his private gains by a public object of expenditure, which might seem to absorb the revenues under his charge. As he had before done at Kirtland, so now at Nauvoo he began the building of a temple. But this was to be on a far grander scale than the former edifice, and was to be consecrated by the most awful ceremonies. For here alone (so it was revealed) could the rite of baptism for the dead be efficaciously perform. (D. C. sec. 103.) The foundation of this temple was laid with military and civil pomp early in 1841.

    Meanwhile the State of Illinois had granted a charter of incorporation to the city of Nauvoo,

    __________
    * The above statements are in an affidavit (given in "Mormonism Illustrated") made in Oct. 1838, and countersigned by Orson Hyde, who is now the chairman of the Apostolic College. Whether he was then a renegade, who has since repented; or whether he made these confessions under compulsion, we have no information.
     






    106                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    and Joseph Smith was elected Mayor. Moreover, the citizens capable of bearing arms were formed into a well-organized militia, to which weapons were supplied by the State. This body of troops, which was called the Nauvoo Legion, was perpetually drilled by the Prophet, who had been appointed its commander, and who thenceforward adopted the style and title of " General Smith." On all public occasions it was his delight to appear on horseback in full uniform at the head of his little army, which consisted of about 4,000 men, * and was in a state of great efficiency. An officer who saw it reviewed in 1842, says of it, "Its evolutions would do honor to any body of armed militia in the States, and approximate very closely to our regular forces." (M. Illust. 115.) The "Inspector-General" of the legion was a General Bennett, who had served in the United States army. His correspondence with Joseph is one of the most curious illustrations of the Prophet's character. Bennett offers his services in a letter wherein he avows entire disbelief in Smith's religious pretensions, but, at the same time, declares himself willing to assume the outward appearance of belief. He had gone so far as to submit to Mormon baptism, which he calls "a glorious frolic in the clear blue ocean, with your worthy friend Brigham Young."

    Nothing of this kind (he adds,) would in the least attach, me to your person and cause. I am capable of being a most undeviating friend, without being governed by the smallest religious influence.... I say, therefore, go ahead. You know, Mohammed had his right hand man. The celebrated T. Brown, of New York, is now engaged in cutting your head on a beautiful carnelian stone, as your private seal, which will be set in gold to your order, and sent to you.... Should I be compelled to announce in this quarter that I have no connection with the Nauvoo Legion, you will, of course, remain silent.... I may yet run for a high office in your State, when you would be sure of my best service in your behalf. Therefore a known connection with you would be against our mutual interest.

    To this candid proposal Smith replied in a letter which affects to rebuke the skepticism of Bennett; but, so fur was he from feeling any real indignation at the proposed partnership in imposture, that he consents to the request about the Legion, and accepts the offered bribe as follows: --

    As to the private seal you mention, if sent to me I shall receive it with the gratitude of a servant of God, and pray that the donor may receive a reward in the resurrection of the just.

    Every year now added to the wealth and population of Nauvoo, and consequently to the security of its citizens and the glory of its Mayor. Smith's head was so far turned by his success, that in 1844 he offered himself as a candidate for the Presidency of the Union. Probably, however, this proceeding was only meant as a bravado. In Nauvoo itself he reigned supreme, and opposition was put down by the most summary proceedings. The contributions of his votaries and the zeal of their obedience, fed fat his appetite for riches and power. Nor was he restrained from the indulgence of more sensual passions, which ease and indolence had bred. In July 1843, he received a revelation authorizing him, and all those whom he should license, to take an unlimited number of wives. ** This document is too long to quote in full, but the manner in which it silences the remonstrances of Smith's wife is too curious to be omitted: --

    Let mine handmaid, Emma Smith, receive all those who have been given unto my servant Joseph, and who are virtuous and pure before me.... Therefore it shall be lawful in me if she receive not this law, for him to receive all things whatsoever I the Lord his God will give him.... And he is exempt from the law of Sarah, who administered unto Abraham according unto the law, when I commanded Abraham to take Hagar to wife.

    On this revelation Smith and his chief adherents proceeded to act. But they at. first concealed the innovation under a profound mystery; and during ten years it .was only communicated privately to the initiated, and its very existence continued unknown to the. majority of the sect. Not many months have yet passed since the Mormon leaders have decided on a bolder policy, and have publicly avowed this portion of their system. Their present audacity, indeed, is more strange than their former reserve; considering that the consequences of the original invention of this new code of morals were fatal to the Prophet, and disastrous to the Church. For, though the revelation was concealed, the practices which it sanctioned were not easily hidden, especially when some months of impunity had given boldness to the perpetrators. Several women whom Joseph and his "apostles" had endeavored to seduce, declined their proposals, and disclosed them to their relatives. These circumstances roused into activity a latent spirit of resistance which had. for some time been secretly gathering force. The malcontents now ventured to establish an opposition paper, called the" Expositor;" and published, in its first number, the affidavits of sixteen women, who alleged that Smith, Rigdon, Young, and others, had invited them to enter into a secret and illicit connection, under the title of spiritual

    __________
    * Spencer, p. 237.

    ** This revelation is printed in full in "M. Star," XV. p. 5.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               107


    marriage. This open and dangerous rebellion was put down forthwith, by the application of physical force. Joseph Smith ordered a body of his disciples to "abate the nuisance;" and they razed the office of the" Expositor" to the ground. The proprietors fled for their lives, and, when they reached a place of safety, sued out a writ from the legal authorities of Illinois, against Joseph and Hiram Smith, as abettors of the riot. The execution of the warrant was resisted by the people and troops of Nauvoo, under the Prophet's authority. On this, the governor of the state called out the militia to enforce the law, and required that the two brothers should be given up for trial Joseph had now only the alternative of war or submission. But hostilities would have been hopeless, for his troops only amounted to 4,000 men, while the militia of the state numbered 80,000. * He therefore thought it the wiser course to surrender, especially as the governor pledged his honor for the personal safety of the prisoners. They were accordingly committed to the county gaol at Carthage. A small body of troops was left to defend the prison; but they proved either inadequate or indisposed to the performance of their duty.

    The popular mind of Illinois was at this time strongly excited against the Mormonites. The same causes which had led to their expulsion from Zion and from Missouri were again actively at work. Their rapid growth, and apparently invincible elasticity in rising under oppression, had roused even more than the former jealousy. It seemed probable that before long the influx of foreign proselytes might raise the Prophet to supremacy. Why not use the power which the circumstances of the moment placed in their hands, take summary vengeance on the impostor, and forever defeat the ambitious schemes of his adherents? Under the influence of such hopes and passions, a body of armed men was speedily collected, who overpowered the feeble guard, burst open the doors of the gaol, and fired their rifles upon the prisoners. A ball killed Hiram on the spot; when Joseph, who was armed with a revolver, after returning two shots attempted to escape by leaping the window; but he was stunned by his fall, and, while still in a state of insensibility, was picked up and shot by the mob outside the gaol. He died June 27th, 1844, in the thirty-ninth year of his age.

    Thus perished this profligate and sordid knave, by a death too or his deserts. In England he would have been sent to the treadmill for obtaining money on false pretences. In America he was treacherously murdered without a trial; and thus our contempt for the victim is changed into horror for his executioners. The farce which he had played should not have been invested with a factitious dignity by a tragic end. Yet, when we consider the audacious blasphemies in which he had traded for so many years, and the awful guilt which he had incurred in making the voice of heaven pander to his own avarice and lust, we cannot deny that in his punishment the wrath of lawless men fulfilled the righteousness of God. Secure in the devotion of his armed disciples, and at an age when he could still look forward to a long life of fraud, luxury, and ambition, he had exclaimed: "Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry." But the sentence had gone forth against him: "Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee."

    To call such a man a martyr is an abuse of language which we regret to find in a writer so intelligent as Mr. Mayhew. A martyr is one who refuses to save his life by renouncing his faith. Joseph Smith never had such an option given him. We doubt not that if he could have escaped from, the rifles of his murderers by confessing his imposture, he would have done so without hesitation; and would the next day, have received a revelation, directing the faithful to seek safety in recantation when threatened by the Gentiles. But his enemies knew him too well to give him such an opportunity.

    We must also protest against the attempt to represent this vulgar swindler as a sincere enthusiast., "There is much in his later career," says Mr. Mayhew, "which seems to. prove that he really believed what he asserted -- that he imagined himself the inspired of heaven ... and the companion of angels." The reason given for this charitable hypothesis is, that "Joseph Smith, in consequence of his pretensions to be a seer and prophet, lived a life of continual misery and persecution;" and that if he had not been supported by "faith in his own high pretensions and divine mission, he would have renounced his unprofitable and ungrateful task and sought refuge in private life and honorable industry." The answer to such representations is obvious: First, so far from Joseph's scheme being "unprofitable," it raised him from the depths of poverty to unbounded wealth. Secondly, he had from his earliest years shrunk from "honorable industry," and preferred fraud to work. Thirdly, so far from his having lived in "continual misery and persecution," he gained by his successful imposture the means of indulging every appetite and passion. During the fourteen years which intervened between his invention of Mormonism and his death, the only real persecution which he suffered was when his bankruptcy at Kirtland compelled him to share the fortunes of his followers in Missouri. And as to the risks.

    __________
    * Spencer, p. 236, 237. (Mr. Spencer was resident at the time in Nauvoo.)
     






    108                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    of life and limb to which he was exposed, they were nothing to those which every soldier encounters for a shilling a-day.

    It is inexplicable how any one who had ever looked at Joseph's portrait, could imagine him to have been by possibility an honest man. Never did we see a face on which the hand of Heaven had more legibly written -- rascal. That self-complacent simper, that sensual mouth, that leer of vulgar cunning, tell us at one glance the character of their owner. Success, the criterion of fools, has caused many who ridicule his creed to magnify his intellect. Yet we can discover in his career no proof of conspicuous ability. Even the plan of his imposture was neither original nor ingenious. It may be said that, without great intellectual power, he could not have subjected so many thousands to his will, nor formed them into so flourishing a commonwealth. But it must be remembered that when subjects are firmly persuaded of the divinity of their sovereign, government becomes an easy task. Even with such advantages, Smith's administration was by no means successful. He was constantly involved in difficulties which better management would have avoided, and which the policy of his successor has overcome. We are inclined to believe that the sagacity shown in the construction of his ecclesiastical system belonged rather to his lieutenants than to himself; and that his chief, if not his only talent, was his gigantic impudence. This was the rock whereon he built his church; and his success proves how little ingenuity is needed to deceive mankind.

    The men of Illinois imagined that the death of the false prophet would annihilate the sect; and the opinion was not unreasonable. For it seemed certain that there would be a contest among the lieutenants of Joseph for his vacant throne; and it was probable that the Church would thus be shattered into fragments mutually destructive. Such a contest, indeed, did actually occur; and four claimants -- Sidney Rigdon, William Smith, Lyman Wight, and Brigham Young -- disputed the allegiance of the faithful. But the latter was unanimously supported by the Apostolic College, of which he was chairman. This body was obeyed by the great majority of the inhabitants of Nauvoo; and a general Council of the Church, summoned about six weeks after Joseph's death excommunicated the other pretenders, and even ventured to "deliver over to Satan" the great Rigdon himself although their Sacred Books declared him equal with the Prophet; who had, however, latterly shown a disposition to slight and humble him. The Mormons throughout the world acquiesced in this decision; and Brigham Young was established in the post of "Seer, Revelator, and President of the Latter Day Saints."

    The first months of the new reign were tolerably peaceful. The enemies of Zion were satisfied with the fatal blow they had dealt; and the saints were suffered to gather the harvest of that year without disturbance. But in the following winter it became evident to the independent electors of Illinois that the sect, far from being destroyed, was becoming more formidable than ever. New emigrants still continued to pour into Nauvoo, and the temple was daily rising above the sacred hill in token of defiance. Exasperated by these visible proofs of their failure, the inhabitants of the nine adjoining counties met together, and formed an alliance for the extermination of their detested neighbors.

    Henceforward it was evident that while the Mormons continued to inhabit Nauvoo, they must live in a perpetual state of siege, and till their fields with a plough in one hand and a rifle in the other. Moreover, experience had shown that elements of disunion existed even among themselves. So long as they were established in any of the settled States, they could not exclude unbelievers from among them. There must always be Gentile strangers who would intrude among the saints for lucre's sake, and form a nucleus around which disappointed or traitorous members might rally, and create internal conflict. This could only be avoided by the transplantation of the Mormon commonwealth beyond the reach of foreign contact. Actuated by these reasons, the leaders who met to deliberate on the steps demanded by the crisis, came to a decision which, adventurous as it seemed, has proved no less wise than bold. They resolved to migrate in a body, far beyond the boundaries of the United States, and to interpose a thousand miles of wilderness between themselves and the civilized world. In the fastnesses of the Rocky Mountains, the Alps of North America, they determined to seek that freedom, civil and religious, which was denied them by their countrymen. In a hymn composed for the occasion, they express this Phocaean resolution as follows: --

    We'll burst off all our fetters,
      and break the Gentile yoke,
    For long it has beset us,
        but now it shall be broke.
        No more shall Jacob bow his neck;
        Henceforth he shall be great and free
        In Upper California.
        Oh, that's the land for me!
        Oh, that's the land for me!
              (Hymns, 353.)

    Their decision was announced to the saints throughout the world by a General Epistle, which bears date Jan. 20, 1846. It was also communicated to their hostile neighbors, who agreed to allow the Mormons time to sell their
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               109


    property, on condition that they should leave Nauvoo before the ensuing summer. A pioneer party of sixteen hundred persons started before the conclusion of winter, in the hope of reaching their intended settlement in time to prepare a reception for the main body by the close of autumn. But the season was unusually cold, and their supply of food proved inadequate. Intense suffering brought on disease, which rapidly thinned their numbers. Yet the survivors pressed on undauntedly, and even provided for their friends who were to follow, by laying out farms in the wilderness, and planting them with grain. Thus they struggled onwards, from the Mississippi to the Missouri, on the banks of which they encamped, beyond the limits of the States, not far from the point of its junction with its great tributary, the Platte. They had resolved to settle in some part of the Californian territory, which then belonged to Mexico; and it happened that at this time the Mexican war having begun, the Government of the Union wished to march a body of troops into California, and invited the Mormon emigrants to furnish a body of five hundred volunteers for the service. This requisition is now represented by the Mormons as a new piece of persecution. Yet they complied with it at the time without hesitation, and five hundred of their number were thus conveyed across the continent at the expense of Government; arid yet rejoined their brethren among the Rocky Mountains in the following summer, alter having discovered the Californian gold diggings on their way. As no compulsion was exercised, it is evident that the Mormon leaders must have judged it expedient thus to diminish their numbers, which were at that time too great for their means of support. But it is admitted by Captain Stansbury (the officer employed by the United States in the survey of Utah) that the drain of this Mexican battalion prevented the remainder of the pioneers from reaching the mountains that season. They, therefore, formed an encampment on the banks of the Missouri, where they were joined in the course of the summer and autumn by successive parties from Nauvoo. Meanwhile, those who had remained in the city occupied themselves, during the precarious truce which they enjoyed, in finishing their temple. This building, the completion of which h ad been invested with a mysterious importance by the revelations of their prophet, was a huge and ugly pile of limestone, strongly resembling Bloomsbury Church. But as it was far superior in architectural pretensions to any of the meeting-houses in the neighboring States, it was looked upon in the West as a miracle of art. The Mormon High Priests returned from their frontier camp to consecrate it on the day of its completion, in May, 1846.

    The following sample of the consecration service will probably satisfy our readers: --

    Ho, ho! for the Temple's completed,
       The Lord hath a place for His head;
    The priesthood in power now lightens
       The way of the living and dead.
    See, see! 'mid the world's dreadful splendors,
       Christianity folly, and sword,
    The Mormons, the diligent Mormons,
       Have reared up this House to the Lord.
    (Hymns, 333.)

    This ceremony had a disastrous influence on the fortunes of the remaining citizens. "It was construed," says Colonel Kane, "to indicate an insincerity on the part of the Mormons as to their stipulated departure or at least a hope of return; and their foes set upon them with renewed bitterness * * * A vindictive war was waged upon them, from which the weakest fled in scattered parties, leaving the rest to make a reluctant and almost ludicrously unavailing defence till the 17th of September, when 1625 troops entered Nauvoo, and drove forth all who had not retreated before that time."

    Thus, once more, the lawless tyranny of a majority trampled down the rights of a minority. These instances of triumphant outrage, which have recurred so often in our narrative, are not only striking as pictures of American life, but may also furnish an instructive warning to some among ourselves. They force upon u~ the conclusion that laws are not more willingly obeyed because made by universal suffrage. They teach us that in those communities where every man has an equal share in legislation, the ordinances of the legislature are treated with a contemptuous disregard, for which the history of other nations can furnish no precedent. The mob, knowing that they can enact laws when they please, infer that they may dispense with that formality at discretion, and accomplish their will directly, without the intermediate process of recording it in the statute-book. They can make the law, therefore they may break the law; as the barbarous Romans claimed the right of killing the sons they had begotten.

    We must refer to Colonel Kane for a picturesque account of the appearance of Nauvoo after its desertion, and of the sufferings of its helpless citizens who were driven across the Mississippi by their foes. It was with pain and toil that these last unfortunate exiles reached the camp of their brethren. "Like the wounded birds of a flock fired into towards nightfall, they came straggling on with faltering steps, many of them without bag or baggage, all asking shelter or burial, and forcing a fresh repatriation of the already divided rations of their friends." At last, towards the close of autumn, all these emigrants had rejoined the
     






    110                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    main body in the valley of the Missouri. And there they prepared to meet the severity of winter, in the depth of an Indian wilderness. The stronger members of the party had employed the summer in cutting and storing hay for the cattle, and in laying up such sup plies of food as they could obtain. But these labors had been interrupted by a destructive fever, bred by the pestilential vapors of the marshy plain, which decimated their numbers. When winter came upon them they were but ill-prepared to meet it. For want of other shelter, they were fain to dig caves in the ground, and huddle together there for warmth. Many of the cattle died of starvation, and the same fate was hardly escaped by the emaciated owners.

    At length the spring came to relieve their wretchedness. Out of twenty thousand Mormons who had formed the population of Nauvoo and its environs, little more than three thousand were now assembled on the Missouri. Of the rest, many had perished miserably, and many had dispersed in search of employment, to await a more convenient season for joining friends. The hardiest of the saints who still adhered to the camp of Israel, were now organized into a company of pioneers: and they set out, to the number of 143 men, up the valley of the Platte, to seek a home among the Rocky Mountains. They carried rations for six months, agricultural implements, and seed grain, and were accompanied by the President and his chief counsellors. After a three month's journey they reached the valley of the Great Salt Lake, on the 21st of July. And here they determined to bring their wanderings to a close, and to establish a "Stake of Zion." * But they had small time to rest from their fatigues. Immediately on their arrival a fort was erected to secure them against the Indians, with log houses opening upon a square, into which they drove their cattle at night. "In five days a field was consecrated, fenced, ploughed, and planted." (G. 134.) Before the autumn they were rejoined by their brethren whom they had left on the Missouri. This large body, consisting of about three thousand persons, including many women and children, journeyed across the unknown desert with the discipline of a veteran army. Colonel Kane, who had been an eye-witness, describes with admiration

    The strict order of march, the unconfused closing up to meet attack, the skillful securing of cattle upon the halt, the system with which the watches were set at night to guard the camp.... Every ten of their wagons was under the care of a captain; this captain of ten obeyed a captain of fifty; who in turn obeyed a member of the High Council of the Church.

    By the aid of this admirable organization, they triumphed over the perils of the wilderness; and after a weary pilgrimage of a thousand miles, came at last within view of their destined home. The last portion of their route, which led them into the defiles of the mountains, was the most difficult: --

    When the last mountain has been crossed, the road passes along the bottom of a deep ravine, whose scenery is almost of terrific gloom. At every turn the overhanging cliffs threaten to break down upon the river at their base. At the end of this defile, which is five miles in length, the emigrants come abruptly out of the dark pass into the lighted valley, on a terrace of its upper table land. A ravishing panoramic landscape opens out below them, blue, and green, and gold, and pearl; a great sea with hilly islands; a lake; and broad sheets of grassy plain; all set as in a silver-chased cup, within mountains whose peaks of perpetual snow are burnished by a dazzling sun.

    The sympathy which we so freely give to the shout of the ten thousand Greeks, hailing the distant waters of the Euxine, we cannot refuse to the rapture of these Mormon pilgrims, when at last they beheld the promised land from the top of their transatlantic Pisgah. Nor is it wonderful that their superstition discovered in the aspect of their new inheritance an assurance of blessing; for the region which they saw below them bears, in its geographical features, a resemblance singularly striking to the Land of Canaan. The mountain lake of Galilee, the Jordan issuing from its waves, and the salt waters of the Dead Sea, where the river is absorbed and lost, have all their exact parallels in the territory of Utah. Here surely was the portion of Jacob, where the wanderings of Israel might find rest!

    The arrival of these wayworn exiles, together with that of the disbanded volunteers from California raised the number of the colony to nearly four thousand persons. The first thing needful was to provide that this multitude should not perish for lack of food. "Ploughing and planting," says Captain Stansbury, "continued throughout the whole winter, and until the July following by which time a line of fence had been constructed enclosing upwards of six thousand acres, laid down in crops, besides a large tract of pasture land." But, notwithstanding all their industry, the colonists were on the brink of starvation during the first winter. There is very little game in the country, and they were reduced to the necessity of feeding on wild roots

    ___________
    * All the Mormon settlements are called "Stakes of Zion" to distinguish them from Jackson County, Missouri, which is "Zion." This is ultimately to be reconquered by the saints, and thus Joseph's prophecy (which their expulsion seemed to falsify), is to be fulfilled. Meanwhile when speaking popularly, they apply the term Zion to Utah.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               111


    and on carrion; and even tore off the hides with which they had roofed their cabins, to boil them down into soup. "When we clambered the mountains," says one of them, "with the Indians to get leeks, we were sometimes too feeble to pull them out of the ground." (XV. 387.) This bitter season, however, saw the last of their sufferings; an abundant harvest relieved their wants; and since that time their agriculture has been so successful, that they have raised enough, not only for home consumption, but for the demand of the numerous emigrants who are constantly passing through their settlements to the gold diggings of California. The engineers of the Central government who surveyed their territory, state, that although the soil capable cultivation bears a very small proportion to that which (for want of water) is doomed to sterility, yet the strip of arable land along the base of the mountains makes up, by its prodigious fertility, for its small extent (S. 141.); and that it would support, with ease, a million of inhabitants. (G. 18.) This question is of primary importance, because a country so distant from the sea, and so far from all other civilized states, must depend entirely on its own resources. There must be a constant danger lest an unfavorable season should be followed by a famine. Against such a calamity, however, some provision is made by accumulating large quantities of grain in public storehouses, where the hierarchical government deposits the tithes which it receives in kind.

    In physical prosperity, the new commonwealth, which is still (in 1854) only in the sixth year of its foundation, has advanced with rapidity truly wonderful; especially when we consider the disadvantages under which it is placed, by the fact that every imported article has to be dragged by land carriage for a thousand miles over roadless prairies, bridgeless rivers, and snow-clad mountains. Thus reduced to self-dependence, we can imagine the straits to which the first emigrants were brought for want of those innumerable comforts of civilized life which cannot be extemporized, and need cumbersome machinery for their manufacture. We can understand why, even after some years of settlement, the new citizens complained that nineteen-twentieths of the most common articles of clothing and furniture were not to be procured among them at any price. (XV. 395.) But before their steady energy, such difficulties have gradually vanished. When the colony had barely reached its fifth birthday, besides their agricultural triumphs already mentioned, they had completed an admirable system of irrigation, had built bridges over their principal rivers, and possessed iron-works and coal-mines, a factory of beet-sugar, a nail-work, and innumerable sawing-mills; and had even sacrificed to the graces by a "manufactory of small-tooth combs!" (XV. 418. and 437.) Regular mails were established with San Francisco on the Pacific, and New York on the Atlantic; public baths were erected, and copiously supplied by the boiling springs of the volcanic region, affording to the citizens that whole some luxury so justly appreciated by the ancients and so barbarously neglected by the moderns. They were even beginning to cultivate the arts and sciences, more American. They had founded a "University" in their capital, where one of the apostles gives lectures on astronomy, wherein he overthrows the Newtonian theory. (G. 82.) They had sculptured a monument to the memory of Washington. They had laid the foundation of a temple which is to surpass the architectural splendors of Nauvoo. They had reared a Mormon Sappho, who officiates as the laureate of King Brigham. Nay, they had even organized a dramatic association, which acts tragedies and comedies during the season.

    Meanwhile, their population had increased by immigration from 4,000 to 30,000, of whom 7,000 were assembled in the city of Salt Lake, their capital. The rest were scattered over the country to replenish the earth and to subdue it. This task they undertake, not with the desultory independence of isolated squatters, but with a centralized organization, the result of which, in giving efficiency to the work of energetic men, has astonished (says Captain Stansbury) even those by whom it has been effected. He adds --

    The mode which they adopt for the founding of a new town is highly characteristic. An expedition is first sent out to explore the country, with a view to a selection of the best site. An elder of the church is then appointed to preside over the band designated to make the first improvement. This company is composed partly of volunteers, and partly of such as are selected by the Presidency, due regard being had to a proper intermixture of mechanical artisans to render the expedition independent of all aid from without. (S. 142.)

    But the effects of this system will be better understood by quoting the following letter of an emigrant, who thus describes the foundation of one of the most important of these new settlements.

    In company of upward of an hundred wagons, I was sent on a mission with G. A. Smith, one of the Twelve, to Iron County, 270 miles south of Salt Lake, in the depth of winter, to form a settlement in the valley of Little Salt Lake, (now Parowan), as a preparatory step to the manufacturing of iron. -- After some difficulty in getting through the snow, we arrived safe and sound in the valley. After looking out a location, we formed our wagons into two parallel lines, some seventy paces apart; we then took the wheels and planted them about a couple of paces
     






    112                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    from each other, so securing ourselves that we could not easily be taken advantage of by any unknown foe. This done, we next cut a road up the canon, [ravine], opening it to a distance of some eight miles, bridging the creek in some five or six places, making the timber and poles, of which there is an immense quantity, of easy access. We next built a large meeting house, two stories high, of large pine trees all neatly jointed together. We next built a square fort, with a commodious cattle yard inside the enclosure. The houses built were some of hewn logs, and some of adobies (dried bricks) all neat and comfortable. We next enclosed a field, five by three miles square, with a good ditch and pole fence. We dug canals and water ditches to the distance of thirty or forty miles. One canal to turn the water of another creek upon the field, for irrigating purposes, was seven miles long. We built a saw-mill and grist-mill the same season. I have not time to tell you half the labors we performed in one season. Suffice it to say that when the Governor came along in the spring, he pronounced it the greatest work done in the mountains by the same amount of men. (XV 458.)

    We must not be tempted to linger too long on this part of our subject, or we might illustrate it by many similar examples. Suffice it to say, that by such judicious enterprise a chain of agricultural posts has been formed, which already extends beyond the territory of Utah, and connects the Salt Lake with the Pacific. The chief of these settlements, San Bernardino, bids fair to be one of the most important cities in California. "The agricultural interest of the colonists of San Bernardino," says the New York Herald, "is much larger than that of the three adjoining counties united. Their manufacturing interest is rapidly increasing. They supply the southern country with timber, and for miles around they furnish flour from the fine mills which they have erected. They have purchased land for town sites in eligible situations on the sea coast.?" (XV. 61.) The object of the Mormons in this extended colonization is to establish a good line of communication with the Pacific, by which they may bring up their immigrants more easily than across the immense tract which separates them from the Missouri. At first they hoped to include this line of coast in their own territory; but Congress refused their petition to that effect, and restricted them within limits which separate them from the sea; the above mentioned maritime colonies being offshoots beyond their own jurisdiction.

    But we are here assuming a knowledge of the political relations between the Mormon commonwealth and the United States, which we have not yet described. Soon after the exiles had taken possession of their new home, it passed from the dominion of Mexico to that of the United States by the treaty of 1848.

    Not long after, a convention of the inhabitants petitioned Congress to admit them into the Confederation as a Sovereign State, under the title of the State of Deseret, a name taken from the Book of Mormon. This the Congress declined; but passed an Act, in 1850, erecting the Mormon district into a Territory, under the name of Utah. We should explain that, according to the American Constitution, the position of a Territory is very inferior to that of a state. The chief officers of a Territory are appointed not by the inhabitants, but by the President of the Union. The acts of the local legislature are null and void unless ratified by Congress. The property in the soil belongs to the Government of the United States. It will easily be understood how natural is the anxiety of the citizens of a Territory to emerge from this humiliating position, into that of a sovereign commonwealth, which can elect its own magistrates, make its own laws, and adopt the constitution which it prefers. But this anxiety is doubly felt by the Mormons, because, so long as they remain subject to the central Government of the Union, they naturally fear that the popular hatred which expelled them from Illinois and Missouri, may manifest itself in renewed persecution. Nor are causes of collision wanting. In the first place, the inhabitants of Utah have as yet no legal title to their land, for they have taken possession of it without purchase; and the ownership of the soil is in the United States. Yet the Mormons naturally protest against claims which would exact payment from them for that property which derives all its value from their successful enterprise. Again, the President of the Union has the right of appointing an "unbeliever' Governor of the Territory. Such an appointment would be considered a grave insult by the population; and they have announced very clearly their intention to oppose it (should it ever take place) by passive resistance, which probably would soon pass into active violence. President Fillmore avoided this difficulty by nominating the Head of the Mormon Church as Governor of the Territory. But the appointment is only for four years, and may be cancelled at pleasure. Another cause of apprehended quarrel is the Mormon custom of polygamy. The Territorial Legislature has no power of legalizing this practice, and consequently the majority of the children of all the great officers of the Church are illegitimate in the eye of the law. Probably some child of a first wife will seek on this ground to oust his half brothers from the paternal inheritance. The Courts of the United States must necessarily give judgment in favor of his claim. But it is certain that such a judgment could not be enforced in Utah without military force, which would be enthusiastically
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               113


    resisted by the population. This particular case, indeed, may not arise for some years. But the indignation excited against the Mormon polygamy is such, that a portion of the American press is already urging an armed intervention on the Government.

    Not only (says the Philadelphia Register), should Utah be refused admission into the Union so long as she maintains this abominable domestic institution; but Congress, under its power to make all needful regulations respecting the territory of the United States, should take measures a crime which dishonors our nation. (XV. 358.)

    Such are the clouds already visible on the horizon of Utah, which portend a coming storm. One collision has actually occurred, but has passed off without serious effects. It was caused by the unpopularity of the two judges, appointed by. the President of the United States. No doubt it was very difficult to find among the Mormons any even moderately qualified for such an office. One provincial practitioner was however found, who, though not a resident in Utah, was brother of an Apostle; and he was nominated to a seat upon the bench. But the two other judges were unbelievers;" and this circumstance of itself caused them to be received with coldness. One of them, also, gave great offence by a speech at a public meeting, in which he advised the Mormon ladies "to become virtuous." (XVI. 406.) The Governor, whose own harem was present, resented this as a gross insult, and an open quarrel ensued. Very free language was used as to the resolution of the people of Utah to resist any interference on the part of the Central Government. This language was declared treasonable by the two unbelieving Judges, and by the Secretary of the Territory, who all returned to Washington, and in a report to Government denounced the disloyalty of the Territory which they had deserted. In the sublime language of the "Deseret News," --

    The Judicial Ermine doffed its desecrated wand to the ladies of Utah, satanlike rebuking sin; blackened the sacred pages of its country's history with the records of a mock court; shook its shaggy mane in disappointed wrath, and rushed with rapid strides over the mountains to its orient den. (XIV 524.)

    President Fillmore, however, wisely forbore to take up the quarrel of his nominees, and made new appointments, which appear to be more acceptable to the Mormon population. Thus the danger has passed over for the time; but such symptoms show the precarious character of the existing peace.

    Meanwhile, the Mormon leaders are taking every measure which is calculated to secure themselves against a repetition of the exterminating process to which they have been so often subjected. They keep their militia in constant drill, and its discipline is said to be excellent. Every man capable of bearing arms is enrolled, anti the apostles, bishops, and elders appear in military uniform as majors, colonels, or generals, at the head of their troops. They could already oppose a force of 8000 men to an invading enemy. And the sanding army of the United States only amounts to 10,000, which must march for three months through a wilderness before they reach the defiles of the mountains, where they would find themselves opposed, under every disadvantage of ground, with all the fury of fanaticism. Indeed, Lieutenant Gunnison intimates that, in his opinion, the Mormons might already defy any force which could be sent against them.

    The causes above mentioned fully account for the eagerness manifested by the heads of the Church in pressing upon the saints throughout the world the duty of emigrating to Utah. Their power of resisting hostile interference must of course be proportionate to their numerical strength. If they can double their present population, they may defend their mountain fastnesses against the world. Moreover, they will have the right, according to the practice of the Union, to demand admission as a State into the Federation when their population amounts to 60,000. Hence the duty most emphatically urged upon all Mormon proselytes is immediate emigration. They must shake from their feet the dust of" Babylon," and hasten to "Zion." "Every saint," says a recent General Epistle, "who does not come home, will be afflicted by the devil." (XIV. 20.) And again, "Zion is our home, the place which God has appointed for the refuge of his people. Every particle of our means which we use in Babylon is a loss to ourselves." (Ibid. 210.) And the elders are exhorted "to thunder the word of the Almighty to the saints, to arise and come to Zion." (Ibid. 201.) Nor are their efforts confined to words of exhortation. They raise annually a considerable sum, under the name of the Perpetual Emigration Fund, to pay the outfit and passage of those who are willing to emigrate but unable to pay their own expenses. This fund amounted last year to 34,000 dollars. (XV. 439.) Most of the emigrants, however, pay for themselves. In 1853, the number of saints who sailed from England was 2609. (Ibid. 264.); among whom 2312 were British subjects, and 297 Panes. Only 400 of these had their passage paid by the fund. The whole Mormon emigration from Europe has hitherto been considerably under 3000 annually. Even including the converts
     






    114                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    from the United States, only 3000 settlers arrived in Utah in 1851. These details, which we have collected from the official statistics published in the "Star," will show how grossly the Mormon emigration has been exaggerated by the press. The American papers, with their grandiloquence, are constantly telling us that hundreds of thousands have arrived on their way to Utah; and these fables are copied on this side of the Atlantic, and go the round of Europe. In reality, during the fourteen years from 1837 to 1851, under 17,000 Mormons had emigrated from England. In future, however, while the Emigration Fund continues in operation, the rate will probably be not less than 3000 a year. We may therefore suppose that, including the proselytes from the Union, the census of Utah will be increased by 3500 annually. Beside this, we may allow, perhaps, 1000 per annum (considering the nature of the population) for the average excess of births over deaths during the time that the population is rising from 30,000 to 60,000. On this hypothesis, it will have reached the required number by 1859.

    This emigration, though very insignificant when compared with the exaggerated statements above mentioned, is surprisingly great, when we consider the enormous difficulties by which it is impeded. In fact, if we except the capitol of Thibet, there is perhaps no city in the world so difficult to reach as the metropolis of the Mormons. Emigrants from Europe must first undertake the long sea voyage to New Orleans; thence they must proceed by steamer up the Mississippi to St. Louis, a distance 1300 miles. From St. Louis, a farther voyage of 800 miles brings them to the junction of the Missouri and the Platte. From thence they must proceed in wagons across the wilderness, a journey of three weary months, before they reach their final destination. The appearance of these trains of pilgrims must be highly curious and picturesque. Captain Stansbury thus describes one of them, which he passed.

    We met ninety-five wagons to-day, containing the advance of the Mormon emigration. Two large flocks of sheep were driven before the train; and geese and turkeys had been conveyed in coops the whole distance, without apparent damage. One old gander poked his head out of his box, and hissed most energetically at every passer by, as if to show that his spirit was still I unbroken, notwithstanding his long confinement. The wagons swarmed with women and children, and I estimated the train at a thousand head of cattle, a hundred head of sheep, and five hundred human souls. (S. 223.)

    The wagon (he tells us elsewhere), is literally the emigrant's home. In it he carries his all, and it serves him as tent, kitchen, parlor, and bed. room: and not unfrequently also as a boat, to ferry his load over an otherwise impassable stream. (S. 26.)

    The deluded proselytes, who, in the mere act of reaching the parched valley of Deseret, expend an amount of capital and toil sufficient to establish them with every comfort in many happier colonies, are by no means drawn fl-em the most ignorant portion of the community. More than two-thirds of their number consists of artisans and mechanics. Out of 352 emigrants who sailed from Liverpool in February 1852, Mr. Mayhew ascertained that only 108 were unskilled laborers; the remaining 244 consisted of farmers, miners, engine makers, joiners, weavers, shoemakers, smiths, tailors, watch-makers, masons, butchers, bakers, potters, painters, ship-wrights, iron-moulders, basket-makers, dyers, ropers, paper-makers, glass-cutters, nailors, saddlers, sawyers, and gun-makers. (M. Illust. 245.) Thus the Mormon emigration is drawn mainly from a single class of society; and the result is, that the population of Utah presents an aspect singularly homogeneous, and has attained (without any socialism) more nearly to the socialist ideal of a dead level than any other community in the world. There are no poor, for the humblest laborer becomes on his arrival a peasant proprietor; and, although, some have already grown rich, yet none are exempt from the necessity of manual labor, except, indeed, the prophets and chief apostles of the Church. And even these seek to avert popular envy, by occasionally taking a turn at their old employments; following the example of the President, who was bred a carpenter and still sometimes does a job of joiner's work upon his mills. (G. 141.) Such a state of society combines the absence of many evils and much misery, with the want of those humanizing influences which result from the intermixture of men of leisure with men of labor.


    [TO  BE  CONCLUDED.]



      



    LITTELL'S  LIVING  AGE. - No. 531. - 22 July, 1854.
    ____________________________________


    [p. 147]

                                   From The Edinburgh Review.

    MORMONISM.

    [CONCLUDED  FROM  LAST  NO.]


    BUT it is time to turn from the outward phenomena of Mormonism to its inward life; from its relations towards the external world to its own internal system, theological, ethical, and ecclesiastical. And since those who join it, join it as a Religon, let us first examine the doctrines which it teache; and which they accept.

    We have already said that the original Theology of Mormonism was not distinguished by any marked peculiarities. And even still, those who preach it to the ignorant and simple disguise it under the mask of ordinary Protestantism, and affect to differ from rival sects rather in their pretensions than in their doctrines. The order lately given to the English elders was to abstain from perplexing their hearers with startling novelties, and only "to preach faith, repentance, baptism for the remission of sins, and faith in Joseph Smith and Brigham Young." (XIV. 226.) Even the more intelligent English converts when asked wherein they differ from other sects, reply that the difference consists in their claim to possess miraculous gifts and a living prophet.

    These gifts, which they profess to exercise, are the powers of healing the sick, speaking in tongues and casting out devils. The former (which they found on the well-known passage in St. James) they put in practice on every occasion of illness. Not a month passes without some miraculous case of cure being published in their journals. In reading these narratives, we might almost think we had stumbled on an advertisement of Morrison's pills. "The consequence," says Elder Spencer, "of changing this one ordinance to the medical nostrums of men, is the literal death of thousands."

    The Gift of Tongues is of still easier execution, and forms a frequent incident in the public worship of the sect. Thus we read, in the official report of a recent Conference at Utah: --

    Sister Bybee spoke in tongues. President Young declared it to be a proper tongue, and inquired what the nations would do, if they were here. He said, if he were to give sy to the brethren and sisters, the day of Pentecost would be in the shade in comparison to it. (X1V 356.)

    This is sufficiently profane; but still more disgusting are the scenes which take place in the casting out of devils. Daniel Jones, now one of the three "Presidents of the Church in Wales," * thus describes a case in which he officiated as exorciser: --

    The spirits were all this time making the loudest noise; calling out, 'Old Captain, have you come to trouble us d__d Old Captain, we will hold you a battle.' Many other expressions used would be indecent to utter, and others useless, I suppose. Some spoke English, through one that knew no English of herself. Others spoke in tongues, praying for a reinforcement of their kindred spirits, and chiding some dreadfully by name, such as Borona, Menta, Pluto. They swore they would not depart, unless old Brigham Young, from America, would come. (Star XI. 40, quoted in Morm. Illust.)

    We should have been inclined to infer from such descriptions that the performers in these exhibitions must either be the most shameless of hypocrites, or the most crazy of fanatics.

    But we are silenced when we remember that two English clergymen have also very lately published their dialogues with devils; and have surpassed their Mormon rivals in absurdity, inasmuch as they have fixed the reshience of Satan, not in the heart of a man but in the legs of a table.** The resemblance thus manifested between the teaching of some of our popular religionists, and that of the Mormons, is not confined to the point of diabolic agency. It results from a materialistic tendency observable in the two theological systems. Besides some other effects, this leads both alike to misconstrue the metaphors of Scripture by a literal interpretation, and to distort the biblical prophecies by viewing them through a carnal medium. Thus the Mormonite speculations on the Restoration of the Jews, and on the Millennium, are the same which may sometimes be heard in Puritanic pulpits. Both schools dwell with similar fondness on the battle of Armageddon, and give a description of the combatants equally minute. The Mormons teach that this contest will be between the Papists on one side and "the Church" on the other. The triumph of their own adherents is to usher in the Millennium. Even the date assigned to the Restoration of the Jews is the same in both systems. "It shall come to pass in the nineteenth century," says the official organ of Mormonism, "that the great trumpet shall be blown, and they (the Jews) shall come who are ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcast in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the Lord in the holy mountain at Jerusalem." (XIV. 12.).

    But this tendency to debase a spiritual truth into a material fiction is most strikingly developed in the Mormon doctrine of the resurrection. It must be confessed, indeed, that some Christian writers have incautiously spoken on this subject, in language contradicting

    __________
    * M. Star, XV. 611.

    ** An account of these publications is given in a most interesting article in the "Quarterly" of last October, on the subject of table turning.
     






    148                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    that of St. Paul; and have seemed to teach that this corruptible body of flesh and blood will inherit eternal life. * The danger of such incautious statements is shown by the inferences deduced from them in the writings of the Mormonites. According to their teaching, not only will the body, but all the habits, occupations, and necessities of life, be the same in the future world as in the present. Thus, one of their chief pillars tells us, that --

    The future residence of the saints is not an ideal thing. They will need houses for their persons and for their families as much in their resurrected condition as in their present state. In this identical world, where they have been robbed of houses, and lands, and wife find children, they shall have an hundred fold. (Spencer, 174.)

    Another "Apostle" calculates the exact amount of landed property which may be expected by the "resurrected saints":--

    Suppose that, out of the population of the earth, one in a hundred should be entitled to an inheritance upon the new earth, how much land would each receive? We answer, they would receive over an hundred and fifty acres, which would be quite enough to raise manna, and to build some splendid mansions. It would be large enough to have our flower gardens, and everything the agriculturist and the botanist want. (P. Pratt, in XIV. 663.)

    But not content with degrading the Scriptural conceptions of immortality by these sordid and groveling imaginations, they venture directly to contradict the words of our Lord Himself, by affirming that, in the Resurrection, men both marry and are given in marriage. Thus the author above quoted tells us that --

    Abraham and Sarah will continue to multiply, not only in this world, but in all worlds to come. Will the resurrection return you a mere female acquaintance, that is not to be the wife of your bosom in eternity? No, God forbid. But it will restore you the wife of your bosom immortalized, who shall bear children from your own loins, in all worlds to come. (P. O. 6.)

    This they call the doctrine of Celestial Marriage, to which, in its connection with their polygamy, we shall presently return.

    A still more peculiar tenet of their creed is the necessity of baptism for the dead. This doctrine was broached by Smith at an early period, and is incorporated into the "Book of Doctrines and Covenants," the Mormonite New Testament. † Every Mormon is bound to submit to this rite for the benefit of his deceased relatives. Its institution seems to have had the same pecuniary object as that of the masses pro defunctis; although the fees demanded by the priesthood for its performance are not stated in the official documents. They tell us, however, that the dead "depend on their posterity, relatives, or friends for this completing of the works necessary for their salvation" (XIV. 232;) and that their genealogies will he revealed to the faithful by the prophets in the temple. (Seer, i. 141.) Thus (says Joseph Smith, in his "last sermon:" --)

    Every man who has got a friend in the eternal world can save him, unless he has committed the unpardonable sin; so you see how far you can be a saviour.

    And to the same effect the Mormon hymnist sings: --

    I am Zionward bound, where a Seer is our head,
    We'll there be baptized for our friends that are dead;
    By obeying this law we may set them all free,
    And saviours we shall upon Mount Zion be. (XV. 143.)

    The Chancellor of the University of Deseret informs us, that "unless this is done for the dead they cannot be redeemed." (Spencer, 166.) And the same learned authority announces that --

    Peter tells how the devout and honorable dead may be saved, who never heard the Gospel on earth. Says he, [St. Peter!] 'else why are they baptized for the dead?' **

    This Mormon sacrament is connected with another retrograde tenet, which restricts the due celebration of religious rites to one local sanctuary: --

    Verily I say unto you, after you have had sufficient time to build a house to me, wherein the ordinance of baptizing for the dead belongeth, and for which the same was instituted from before the foundation of the world... your baptisms for the dead by those who are scattered abroad, are not acceptable unto me. (D. C. sec. 103.)

    Hence the mysterious importance attached to the completion of the Nauvoo Temple. The corner-stone of a new and far larger edifice has lately been laid at 'Deseret, the form of which has been represented to Brigham Young in a miraculous vision. He refuses

    _________
    * See the admirable arguments of Dr. Burton, late Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford, against certain popular views of this subject. (Burton's Hampton Lectures, Appendix.)

    † See D. C., sections 105, 106.

    ** Mr. Spencer, who here cites the 1st Corinthians as the work of St. Peter, was ordained as a Baptist minister, in America, and says that be graduated at "Hamilton Theological College," in 1829, and held "the first grade of honorable distinction." He complains that his character has been much "vilified;" his spelling and grammar could scarcely be represented as viler than they are, by any of his "vilifires."
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               149


    to reveal its plan beforehand; but declares that magnificent as it will be, it is only the faint image of that which will beautify reconquered Missouri. "The time will come when there will be a tower in the centre of temples we shall build, and on its top groves and fish ponds." (XV. 488.) What would Mr. Ruskin say to this proposed new style of ecclesiastical architecture? Mr. Gunnison tells us (from information given him at Utah) that as soon as the present temple is finished," animal sacrifices for the daily sins of the people " will be offered therein by the priesthood. (G. 57.) This will complete the return of Mormonism to the "weak and beggarly elements," of that dispensation which was purposely adapted to a state of moral childhood, "wherein were offered both gifts and sacrifices that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience; which stood only in meats, and drinks, and divers washing, and carnal ordinances, imposed until the time of reformation."

    The same retrogressive tendency has led the Mormonites to adopt a system of anthropomorphism which has never been equaled by any other sect, though it was approached fifteen centuries ago by the Egyptian monks whom Theophilus anathematized. Allegorical images, under which the attributes of God were made intelligible to the rude Israelites by Moses, and even metaphorical figures, adopted by devotional poetry in a later age, are interpreted by Smith and his disciples in a sense as merely literal and material, as they would attach to the placards wherein their countrymen describe the person of a fugitive slave. The nature of these materializing dogmas cannot be rendered intelligible except by quotations, which, from their profanity, we would willingly omit. The following is an extract from one of their popular catechisms, bearing on the subject: --

    Q. 28. What is God? A. He is a material intelligent personage, possessing both body and parts.

    Q 38. Doth he also possess passions? A. Yes, he eats, he drinks, he loves, he hates.

    Q. 44. Can this being occupy two distinct places at once? A. No. *

    To the same effect we read in the Mormon hymn-book (349;--)

    The God that others worship is not the God for me;
    He has no parts nor body, and cannot hear nor see.

    A local residence is assigned to this anthropomorphic Deity; he lives, we are told, "in Latter Day Saints' Catechism, quoted in Morm. Illust. p. 43. the planet Kolob." (Seer. 70, and XIV, 531.) Moreover, as he possesses the body and passions of a man, so his relations to his creatures are purely human. Saint Hilary of Poitiers asserts that some Arians attacked orthodoxy by the following argument:-- "Dens pater non erat, quia neque ei Jilius; nam si films, necesse est ut et foemina sit." (Hil. adv. Const.) The conclusion thus stated as an absurdity in the fourth century, the Mormons embrace as an axiom in the nineteenth. "In mundi primordus, Deo erat foemina," is an article of their creed. (P. O. p. 1. and p. 15; also Seer, i. 38, and 103.) No existence is "created;" all beings are "begotten." So the Prophet tells us in his " last sermon," (p. 62:)

    God never did have power to create the spirit of man at all. The very idea lessens man in my estimation. I know better.

    The superiority of the Mormon God over his creatures consists only in the greater power which He has gradually attained by growth in knowledge. He himself originated in "the union of two elementary particles of matter," (G. 49;) and by a progressive development reached the human form. Thus we read that --

    God, of course, was once a man, and from manhood by continual progression, became God; and he has continued to increase from his manhood to the present time, and may continue to increase without limit. And man also may continue to increase in knowledge and power as fast as he pleases.

    And again,

    If man is a creature of eternal progression, the time must certainly arrive when he will know as much as God now knows. (XIV. 386.)

    This is in strict accordance with the following words of Joseph Smith: --

    The weakest child of God which now exists upon the earth will possess more dominion, more property, more subjects, and more power and glory, than is possessed by Jesus Christ or by his Father, while at the same time they will have their dominion, kingdom, and subjects increased in proportion. (M. Star, vi., quoted in Morm. Illust.)

    An apostle carries this view into detail as follows: --

    What will man do when this world is filled up? Why, he will make more worlds, and swarm out like bees from the old world. And when a farmer has cultivated his farm and raised numerous children, so that the space is beginning to be too strait for them, he will say, My sons, yonder is plenty of matter, go and organize a world and people it. (P. Pratt, in XIV. 663, and Seer 1. 37.)
     






    150                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    This doctrine of indefinite development naturally passes into Polytheism. Accordingly, the Mormon theology teaches that there are Gods innumerable, with different degrees of dignity and power. It was revealed to Joseph Smith that the first verse of Genesis originally stood as follows:-- "The Head God brought forth the Gods, with the heavens, and the earth." (XIV, 455.) And the same prophet also tells us (Ibid) that a hundred and forty-four thousand of these gods are mentioned by St. John in the Apocalypse. Moreover;" each God is the God of the spirits of all flesh pertaining to the world which he forms." (Seer, i. 38.) And it has been lately revealed by the President, that the God of our own planet is Adam, who (it seems) was only another form of the Archangel Michael.

    When our father Adam came into the Garden of Eden, he brought Eve, one of his wives, with him. lie helped to make and organize this world. He is Michael, the Archangel, the Ancient of Days. He is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we hove to do. (From Discourses of the Presidency in XV. 769.)

    It is curious to observe, from such examples, how easily the extremes of materialism and immaterialism may be made to meet. For here we have the rudest form of anthropomorphism connected with a theory of emanation which might be identified with that of some Gnostic and Oriental idealists. But under its present intellectual guides, Mormonism is rapidly passing into that form of practical Atheism which is euphemistically termed Pantheism. Thus we read in the Washington organ of the Presidency, that the only thing which has existed from eternity is --

    "An infinite quantity of self-moving intelligent matter. Every particle of matter which now exists, existed in the infinite depths of past duration, and was then capable of self-motion." (Seer. i. 129.) "There is no substance in the universe which feels and thinks now, but what has eternally possessed that capacity." (lb. 102.) "Each individual of the vegetable and animal kingdom contains a living spirit, possessed of intelligent capacities." (lb. 34.) "Persons are only tabernacles, and truth is the God that dwells in them. When we speak of only one God, and state that he is eternal, etc., we have no reference to any particular person, but to truth dwelling in a vast variety of substances." (lb. 25.)

    The same authority informs us that every man is an aggregate of as many intelligent individuals as there are elementary particles of matter in his system. (lb. 103.) And so President Brigham, in a recent sermon, tells his hearers that the reward of the good will he a continual progress to a more perfect organization, and the punishment of the bad will be a decomposition into the particles that compose the native elements." (B. Young, in XV, 35.)

    It is evident that in these latter portions of the Mormon creed we may recognize the speculations of Oken, Fichte, Hegel, and others, filtered through such popularizing media as Emerson, Parker, and the "Vestiges of Creation." It would appear that the more startling of these innovations, which date from the last year of Smith's life, are due to Orson Pratt, the intellectual guide of recent Mormonism, under whose influence Joseph seems to have fallen after he had quarreled with Sidney Rigdon.

    But, it may be asked, how can this he the theology of a sect which professes to receive the Bible as the Word of God? The answer is twofold. First, the Mormon writers teach that the Christian Revelation, though authoritative when first given, is now superseded by their own. "The Epistles of the. ancient Apostles, Paul, Peter, and John, we must say are dead letters, when compared to the Epistles that are written to the saints in our day by the living priesthood." (XIV. 328.) And the possession of a living source of inspiration enables them to modify, not only the doctrines of the ancient Scriptures, but even the revelations of their own prophets. Thus polygamy is pronounced in the Book of Mormon to be "abominable before the Lord." (Jac. chap. ii. sec. 6.); yet it was afterwards authorized in a new revelation by Joseph himself, and is now declared to he the special blessing of the latter covenant. But, secondly, lest this view should not satisfy all scruples, it was revealed to Smith that our present Scriptures have been grievously altered and corrupted, and lie was divinely commissioned to make a revised and corrected edition of them. We find from his statement in his autobiography (XIV. 422, 451, 452,) that he lived to complete this emended Bible. But he never ventured to print it, and it still remains in manuscript among the muniments of the Church. It is to be published as soon as the world is ripe to receive it. Meanwhile some specimens have been given, among which one of the most remarkable is the beginning of Genesis, which we have quoted above. *

    The existence of this secret Bible is an example of the Mormon practice of reserve, which forms a connecting link between their theological and their ethical system. The doctrines which they teach among the initiated may differ to any extent from those proclaimed to the Gentiles. "If man receives all truths," says their organ (XV. 507.), "he must receive

    __________
    * Many extracts from this emended Bible have been lately published by Orson Pratt, in the Seer. The additions are so numerous as to double the scriptural text.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               151


    them on a graduated scale. The Latter Day Saints act upon this simple, natural principle, Paul had milk for babes and things unlawful to utter" (!). The most striking instance of this system of pious fraud is their persevering denial of the charge of polygamy. So boldly did they disavow the practice, that even the careful and accurate author of "Mormonism Illustrated" was deceived by their asseverations; and though he states the accusations against them fairly, yet decides that, at least as against Smith, they were unfounded. At length, however, it became necessary to drop the mask. As the population of Utah increased, the practices prevalent there became better known to the world, through multiplying channels of communication. It was useless to repudiate an ordinance which must be so prominent in the first letters of every new citizen of Salt Lake to his English friends. The Church therefore decided that the time was come for publishing to the world the revelation which sanctioned their seraglios. We have already cited that singular document, which Joseph circulated among the initiated in the year before his death. Since its publication, which took place in 1852, the Mormonite leaders have completely thrown off the veil, and have defended polygamy as impudently as they before denied it. Tracts, dialogues, and hymns are circulated in its behalf. And even the "pluralistic" marriage service has been published. The following is an extract from this novel rubric: --

    The president [or his deputy*] calls upon the bridegroom and his [first] wife, and the bride to arise. The [first]wife stands on the left hand of her husband, while the bride stands on the wife's left. The president then says to the [first] wife, Are you willing to give this woman to your husband, to be his lawful and wedded wife for time and for eternity? If you are, place her right hand within the right hand of your husband. † The right hands of the bridegroom and bride being thus joined, the [first] wife takes her husband by the left arm, as if in the attitude of walking. The president then asks the man, Do you, brother M., take sister N. by the right hand, to receive her unto yourself to be your lawful and wedded wife?... The bridegroom answers, Yes. The president then asks the bride, Do you, sister N., take brother M. and give yourself unto him to be his lawful and wedded wife? etc. The bride answers, Yes. The president then says, By the authority of the holy priesthood, [pronounce you legally and lawfully [sic] husband and wife for time and for all eternity. And I seal upon you the blessings of the holy resurrection, with power to come forth in the morning of the first resurrection.... And [seal upon you.... the blessings of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and say unto you, be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth.... The benediction follows; and the scribe enters the marriage on the record. (Seer, i. 31.)

    It should be added, that the President possesses the Papal prerogative of annulling all marriages contracted under his sanction; ** a prerogative which cannot fail to prove a source of wealth and power. As to marriages celebrated without his authority, they are ipso facto void, in foro conscientioe. Consequently either man or woman is at liberty to desert an unbelieving spouse and take another. An example of this occurred last year in a Welsh village with which we are well acquainted. An old woman of sixty was converted by the Mormons, and persuaded to emigrate. She had a blind husband, seventy years of age, who entirely depended on her care. The neighbors cried shame on her for deserting her conjugal duties. The clergyman of the parish, and even her landlord the Squire, remonstrated in vain. She declared that "the Lord had called her to come to Zion," and that it was revealed to her that when she reached Deseret she should be restored to youth, or, (as she expressed it), "she should get a new skin." And she unblushingly avowed her intention of being sealed to another husband, and bearing "a young family" in America. The end of the story is tragic. The deserted husband died of a broken heart a fortnight after his wife's departure, and the old woman herself expired before she reached New Orleans, leaving the surplus of her outfit in the hands of her seducers. It may easily be imagined that the public announcement of these matrimonial innovations excited much opposition, not only among believers, but also among the saints, and particularly among their wives. Even in Utah itself it seems that the customs of Constantinople are not popular with the fair sex. Lieutenant Gunnison tells us that "he placed the subject before a young lady in its practical light," and asked her "if she would consent to become Mrs. Blank, No. 20? or if, though ranking as No. 1, she would be contented, when the first blush of beauty had departed, to have her husband call at her domicile, and introduce his last bride, No. 17 ?" The subject, says the Lieutenant, was cut short by the reply, "No, Sir, I would die first." In England, as might be expected, the resistance has been more open and decided. One of the most

    _____________
    * See MS. XV. 215.

    † This would at first appear as if the wife possessed a veto. But the official organ informs us in the same article that if the wife refuses to consent to her husband's polygamy, "then it is lawful her husband, if permitted by revelation through the Prophet, to be married to ethers without her consent; and she will be condemned because she did not give them unto him; as Sara gave Hagar unto Abraham and as Rachel and Leah gave Bilhah and Zilpah unto Jacob." (See, also, XV. 215.)

    ** See G. 70. and S. 136.
     






    152                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    amusing publications to which the controversy has given rise, is a "Dialogue between Kelly and Abby," published in the weekly organ of Mormonism. Nelly is a rebellious saint, and opens the discussion by addressing her more submissive cousin as follows: --

    Dear Cousin Abby, I have been very anxious to see you, ever since I heard of the new revelation. I know that nothing has ever come up yet in this Church that could stumble you. But I think now, when your John comes to get two or three more wives, you will feel as keenly as any of us.

    The believing Abby replies, by expressing her sorrow that her cousin's mind is "so fluttered" with the new revelation. For her own part, she has "never stumbled at any of the doctrines of the Church, because they all seem so pure." In condescension, however, for Nelly's weakness, she proceeds to explain fully the arguments which have led her to surrender the exclusive possession of "her John." These are resisted by Nelly for some time. She cannot see "what wisdom" there is in "being tied to her George with a lot of other women, who can flatter and simper, and make him believe anything they please." But at last she also is convinced, and exclaims, "I am sorry I ever burnt that revelation! I would not have done it for the world if I had known as much as I do now." She cannot help, however, adding a proviso, " Well, if George does take any other, I should like him to take my sister Anne, for her temper is so obliging and mild." *

    The arguments by which the Mormon writers justify their adoption of these Oriental usages are principally drawn from the Old Testament. The pamphlet on "Plurality of Wives," at the head of our article, informs us that the Latter Day Saints have restored "the family order which God established with Abraham and the Patriarchs." (P. O. 1.) So we have just seen that in their new marriage service polygamy is designated as "the blessing of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob." And the Mormon psalmist sings to the same tune --

    I am Zionward bound, where the blessings untold,
    Which Jehovah conferred on his servants of old,
    And at which pious Christendom feels so annoyed,
    In this last dispensation again are enjoyed. (XV. 143.)

    And so we are warned by Elder Spencer, that --

    When a man undervalues this promise, he not only shows himself to be destitute of saving faith, bat he is very liable to become a scoffer and mocker of the last days, speaking evil of such dignities as Abraham and Brigham. (P. O. 12.)

    But it would be well if the apologists of polygamy confined themselves to the patriarchal dispensation. For some excuse might then be made for their mistake, considering the vague notions concerning the authority of the Old Testament which prevail among our popular religionists, and remembering even in our pulpits we too often hear Isaac and Jacob cited as perfect exemplars of Christian life. But when they venture to quote the Kew Testament in support of their practices, we see at once the impudent dishonesty of the men. The Devil has often wrested Scripture to his purpose, but never before with such preposterous perversion and audacious profaneness as that displayed by Joseph Smith and his disciples. One feels indignant, not only at their hypocrisy, but at their folly, in expecting to persuade any one to acquiesce in such palpable distortion of plain words. Thus from the promise that, whatsoever a man shall leave for the Gospel's sake, he shall receive an hundred-fold (Mark, x. 29.), the Chancellor of the University of Deseret deduces the following question and answer

    Q. What reward have men who have faith to forsake their rebellious and unbelieving wives in order to obey the commandments of God?

    A. AN HUNDRED FOLD OF wives in this world, and eternal life in the next. (P. O. 16; see also Seer, 61.)

    In the same treatise a carnal interpretation is given to the metaphor which designates the Church as "the Bride." But even these monstrous falsifications of Scripture are surpassed by the arguments which Mr. Hyde (the present chairman of the Apostolic College) extracts from the Gospel narrative itself. ** Yet, although the omission of these renders our picture of Mormonism incomplete, we really dare not quote blasphemies so revolting; especially when they are combined with absurdity at which the reader, even while he shuddered, must be provoked to smile.

    Such profane distortion of the Sacred Writings is the less excusable in the Mormonite divines, because they have the power of fabricating new Scripture whenever they please. This power, indeed, they have freely exercised in defence of their harems. It has been revealed, that the measure of a man's "wealth, power, and dominion" in the world to come will depend upon the number of his wives, all of whom will continue to belong to him after the resurrection, if they have been sealed to

    __________
    * See M. Star, XV., Nos. 15, 16.

    ** See Orson Hyde's letter, published in the [Mormon] Guardian, and quoted hy Mr. Gunnison, p. 68. The same blasphemies are repeated by Orson Pratt in Seer, 159, 169.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               153


    him by the President. Hence the term celestial marriage, which they apply to this connection. Moreover, the first wife, if submissive, will rank as Queen over all the other concubines. In the tract above quoted Abby explains this to Nelly as follows: --

    I appreciate a kind, intelligent husband that is ordained and anointed like unto Abraham, to be king over innumerable myriads of the human family, so highly, that I shall not make myself a widow and servant through all eternity, by opposing what God has clearly revealed by all his prophets since the world began.... The great question is this. Will we unite with the plurality order of ancient patriarchs, or will we consent to he doomed to eternal celibacy? This is the true division of the question. One or the other we must choose. We cannot be married to our husbands for eternity without subscribing to the law that admits a plurality of wives.... If your George and you should be alone, by the side ofÊsuch a king as Abraham or Solomon, with all his queens, and their numerous servants and waiting maids in courtly livery, would he not look like a mere rush light by the side of such suns.... Besides, a queen to him that has his hundreds of wives in eternity, with children as numberless as the stars of heaven, would receive intelligence, honor, and dominion, in some measure proportioned to the exaltation of her husband; while your George, not having much to look after besides you, could not demand the same measure of wealth, honor, and dominion; because he could use upon you and your little family but a small pittance of what pertains to one moving in a wider and more exalted sphere.

    Nelly. But do you mean to say, Abby, that if I am not married according to God's order before the resurrection, that I shall always have to remain single, and also be your servant, or the servant of some one that is married according to that order?

    Abby. That is what God has most clearly revealed in many scriptures.

    This contingent Queenship, however, will be subject to the husband's appointment, and the reversionary interest therein often creates rivalry in the establishment. Mr. Gunnison was informed at Salt Lake that Brigham Young had a wife who died before she became a Mormon, but has since been saved by vicarious baptism, and that the first of his present wives frequently teases her husband by inquiring whether she herself or her predecessor will be his Queen in the world to come. (G. 77.)

    Besides the arguments above mentioned in favor of polygamy, derived from Revelation, others are deduced from reason and expediency. The chief of these is, that the Oriental system will remedy the immorality in which Europe is now sunk. So corrupt is society at present, especially in England, that not only are there "a hundred thousand prostitutes in London," but also that the "haunts of vice"are constantly frequented by those who are specially ordained to be the guardians of public morality, by "parsons, and even bishops in disguise." (XV. 244.) This foul and wide-spread pollution would be cured by polygamy, for under that institution no female would be driven to vice by the want of a legitimate protector. "Don't you think," says Nelly in the tract before cited, "that the hundred thousand unfortunate females of London would much rather have such husbands [i. e. husbands shared with several other wives] than lead out their present miserable short lives as they do?"

    Again, it is urged that the "Patriarchal Order" will soon be rendered necessary by an excess of females over males, which is to result from the destructive wars now impending over the world. A passage in Isaiah is interpreted as prophesying that this excess will be in the proportion of seven to one.

    Farther, the system of plurality is desirable as rewarding good men and punishing bad men, for the good will be selected as husbands by many wives, while the bad will be accepted by none. "How many virtuous females," says Chancellor Spencer, would prefer to unite their destinies to one and the same honorable and virtuous man, rather than to separate their destiiiies each to an inferior vicious man? Shall such virtuous and innocent females be denied the right to choose the objects of their love?" (P. O. 2.)

    Moreover, far from causing discord among women, this patriarchal institution "is calculated to dispel jealousy."

    For instance, in this country three young women all love the same young man. Being rivals, it is natural they should hate each other in exact proportion as they love the young man; because they know that the law will not allow him to be married to them all. If polygamy were allowed, this jealousy would not exist, because a woman would know that she could be married to any man she loved. (XV. 660.)

    Another argument much insisted on is the removal of an impediment which now hinders the conversion of polygamous heathen. This is illustrated by the following story, which we find constantly repeated in the "Mormon Apologies": --

    A Dakotah Indian offered himself for baptism to some Presbyterian missionaries. On being questioned he said, that he had several wives. He was told that he could not be baptized while he had more wives than one. The heathen went away, and returned in a few month, renewing his request. He was again questioned how many wives he had. One only, said he. 'What had he done with all the others?' I have eaten them, was the reply. (XV. 147.)
     






    154                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    From the tone taken by the Mormon advocates of polygamy, it would seem as if the practice must prevail among them extensively. For, otherwise, we cannot understand why they should represent it to the poor in their popular tracts as a state so desirable, that a man with only one wife must be precluded from the higher degree of happiness in the life to come. Yet, on the other hand, it is hard to conceive how any but the wealthier members of the community can indulge in so expensive a luxury. However this may be, it is certain from the evidence of such credible witnesses as Captain Stansbury and Lieutenant Gunnison, that the great officers of the Church maintain seraglios on a scale truly Oriental. The latter informs us (p. 120.) that the three members of the Presidency had, when he was in Utah, no less than eighty-two wives between them, and that one of the three "was called an old bachelor, because he had only a baker's dozen." And Captain Stansbury describes the "numerous family" of the President as mingling freely in the balls, parties, and other social amusements of the place.

    The delightful effects of this practice on the domestic felicity of Utah are thus described by one of the organs of Mormonism: --

    Each wife knows that the other wives are as much entitled to the attention of the husband as she herself; she knows that such attentions are not criminal, therefore she does not lose confidence in him; though she may consider him partial in some respects, yet she has the consolation to know that his attentions towards them are strictly virtuous. (Seer, i. 125.)

    There is no particular rule as regards the residence of the different branches of a family. It is very frequently the case that they all reside in the same dwelling, and take hold unitedly with the greatest cheerfulness of the different branches of household or domestic business; eating at the same table, and kindly looking after each others' welfare, while the greatest peace and harmony prevail year after year. Their children play and associate together with the greatest affection as brothers and sisters, while each mother apparently manifests as much kindness and tender regard for the children of the others as for her own. (Seer, i. 42.)

    This last result of the system is so unquestionably miraculous, that it is almost sufficient of itself to convert an unbelieving world. Notwithstanding such evidence, however, the Gentile Gunnison presumes to speak unfavorably of the effects of this sacred ordinance. He thinks that it leads to the depression of women, and tells us that they are disrespectfully treated by the "saints," as an inferior order of beings: --

    Gentile gallantry (says he), is declared by the Mormons to have reversed the natural position of the sexes. To give the post of honor or of comfort to the lady is absurd. If there is but one seat, they say it of right belongs to the gentleman, and it is the duty and place of a man to lead the way, and let his fair partner enter the room behind him. (G. 156.)

    He also speaks of polygamy as "the great cause of disruption in families," and affirms that the children are "the most lawless and profane of all that have come under his observation."

    We have already spoken of the legal and political consequences which may probably arise from this custom. We may add that it can scarcely fail to contain the seeds of internal discontent. For the industrious inhabitants of Utah must find out before long that by the toil of their own sinews they are maintaining the sumptuous harems of their chiefs. Nor is it possible that in a new colony the female population can be sufficiently abundant to allow this Eastern luxury to the powerful without compelling many of the poor to remain unwedded. Already, indeed, one of the toasts at a recent public dinner in Utah -- "Wanted immediately more ladies!" -- seems to indicate dissatisfaction.

    We cannot leave this part of our subject without mentioning that a graver charge than that of polygamy has been brought against the Mormon leaders. The depositions published by their opponents at Nauvoo accused them, not of openly adding to their domestic establishment, but of secretly corrupting female virtue, under the pretext of spiritual marriage. An affidavit made by one Martha Brotherton details very circumstantially an attempt made by Brigham Young, to seduce her under this pretence. We arc inclined to believe her statement, because she explicitly refers to Joseph's "new revelation," which was at that time carefully concealed from all but the initiated. Nor are there wanting intimations in the documents already published by the church that something more is behind. Thus the first revelation on polygamy concludes with the following promise: "As pertaining unto this law, verily I say unto you, I will reveal more unto you hereafter." (XV. 8.) And so we read in the "Star" (XV. 91.), "Ours is a progressive system, and we must progress with it, or be left behind. If you are found obedient to counsel, nothing will stumble you, neither spiritual wifeism, nor anything else."

    Nevertheless, if such secret privileges are permitted to the Mormon chiefs, they must be used with extreme caution. Even the sacred character of an Apostle would hardly save him from the vengeance of an injured husband, accustomed to the summary proceedings of Lynchian jurisprudence. Last year a Mormon of the name of Egan was brought to trial for murdering the seducer of his wife, and (though admitting the fact) was acquitted.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               155


    by a Utah jury. Nor, whatever may be character of the leaders, can we hesitate to believe the almost unanimous testimony of travellers to the general morality of the population. Indeed, the laborious and successful industry which we have described could not characterize a debauched and licentious people

    We have dwelt at some length on the Mormon polygamy, not only on account of its intrinsic importance, but because its disclosure is so recent that previous writers have been uable to give accurate information on the subject. The ethical teaching of thc sect is not distinguished by any other very remarkable peculiarity. The chief duty impressed upon the saints is the punctual payment of their tithes. We can scarcely open a page of their official publications without finding strenuous exhortation to the fulfilment of that indispensable obligation. Next to this cardinal virtue, they seem to rate the merit of abstinence from fermented liquors and tobacco. This, however, is not absolutely insisted on, but only urged as a "precept of wisdom." It was enforced by Joseph, whose practice did not square with his precepts, as he was often drunk himself. But his sagacity perceived that the money squandered by his disciples on gin and cigars must be diverted from the treasury of the Church.

    The virtue of patriotism is also a frequent theme of Mormon eulogy. By publicly enjoining it, they endeavor to refute the charges of treason so often brought against them by their enemies. Hence the anniversary of the 4th of July (the birthday of American independence) is celebrated with special jubilation in the city of Salt Lake, and the tree of liberty is duly refreshed with torrents of rhetoric, and also with more material libations. The official list of toasts given at one of the last of these festivities, shows that the citizens cling with equal attachment to the "domestic institutions" of Virginia and of Deseret; for the 12th toast is Slavery, and the 13th Polygamy. * The 15th, which we suppose, is meant to point the moral of the other two, is "THE GREAT NATIONAL MOTTO, --"Do unto others as you would have others do unto you."

    Such festive meetings, which are very frequent, generally conclude with dancing, an exercise, the practice of which must be also included in the ethical system of Mormonism. In saltatorial, as in military movements, the priesthood occupy the foremost place. The president leads off, and bishops, patriarchs, and elders are to be seen figuring enthusiastically, "not," says Colonel Kane, "in your minutes or other mortuary processions of Gentiles, but in jigs and reels." When the temple is completed, these public dances are to form a part of the regular worship.

    But the most remarkable feature in the practical working of Mormonism, considered as a Religion, is the almost entire absence of the devotional element. In the addresses of its teachers, we find no exhortation to the duties of private prayer, of self-examination, or of penitence. In their writings we can trace no aspirations after communion with God, after spirituality of mind, after purification of the affections. All is "of the earth, earthy." One of the ablest writers against Christianity has lately stated it as his chief objection to the Christian System, that it discourages the love of earthly things, and requires its votaries to set their affections on things above. He proposes to amend the precept of Saint John, -- "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the, world; the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life," by simply leaving out the word not. Mormonism seems exactly to realize the ideal of this distinguished controversialist; and, as he does not mention it as one of the phases through which his faith has hitherto passed, we cannot but hope that he may still find among the Latter Day Saints that resting-place which he tells us that he vainly sought among the Craig-and-Midlerites.

    This mundane character of Mormonism faithfully perpetuates the type impressed on it by its founder. Joseph Smith was "a jolly fellow," says one of his admirers, and not in the least methodistical. "His was a laughter-loving, cheerful religion," says Mr. Gunnison. The General Epistles of the "Church" exemplify the same peculiarity. The Gospel which they proclaim consists of directions for emigration, instructions for the setting up of machinery, the management of iron-works, the manufacture of nails, the spinning of cotton-yarn, and the breeding of stock. The same undevotional aspect is exhibited by their public worship, at least in Utah; for in Europe reserve is used, and their practice assimilated to that of other sects. The service begins with instrumental music, the band performing "anthems, marches, and waltzes;" "which," says Mr. Gunnison eulogistically, "drives away all sombre feelings."An ex-tempore prayer follows, which invokes blessings on the president, officers, and members of the Church, and curses upon their enemies. Then comes a discussion, in which any one may speak. This part of the service is usually a conversation on local business, like that in an English vestry meeting. The sermon follows;

    _________
    * The 18th toast is printed as follows "Poly-Ticks and Poly-Gamy;" a piece of wit which seems to have been highly appreciated. (XIV. 566.) With regard to slavery, it should be observed, that according to Joseph's revelations, the negroes are of an inferior race, and that no person of color can be admitted into the Church. (XIV. 472.)
     






    156                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    but even that is not confined to religious exhortation, but embraces such questions as the discipline of the Legion, the California gold digging, and the politics of the Territory. The most curious specimen of these discourses which we have discovered is the following, which we take from the official report: --

    Elder George Smith was called upon to preach an iron sermon. He rose, and took into the stand [pulpit] one of the fire-irons, [the first productions of the Utah foundries.] Holding the same over his head, he cried out "Stereotype edition," and descended amid the cheers of the saints. The choir then sung the doxology, and the benediction was pronounced by Lorenzo Snow. (XV. 492.)

    This kind of religious service would satisfy the aspirations of Mr. Carlyle himself; whose rather lengthy sermons on the text laborare est orare are thus condensed into pantomime by "Elder George Smith."

    The Mormon collection of hymns, which we have mentioned at the head of this Article, might lead to an impression of the religion different from that which we have here given. But when we come to examine it, we find, in the first place, that it is published for the English congregations; and, secondly, that nine-tenths of the hymns (including all which possess the slightest merit, devotional or poetical) are stolen from the collections in use among English Protestants, especially from the Wesleyan hymn-book. The few original compositions which Mormonism has produced are execrable, both in taste and feeling. In addition ~o the samples which we have already given, we may add the following: --

    JOSEPH'S APOTHEOSIS.                         

    (AIR -- The sea! The sea! The open sea!)

    He's free! He's free! The Prophet's free!
    He is where he will ever be.
    His home's in the sky; he dwells with the Gods;
    Far from the furious rage of mobs.
    He died, he died, for those he loved.
    He reigns, he reigns, in the realms above.
                   (Hymns, 338.)

    SAME SUBJECT.                         

    Hail to the Prophet ascended to heaven,
       Traitors and tyrants now fight him in vain
    Mingling with Gods he can plan for his brethren;
       Death cannot conquer the hero again.

    Praise to his memory! he died as a martyr!
       Honored and blest be his ever great name!
    Long shall his blood, which was shed by assassins,
       Stain Illinois, while the earth lauds his fame.

    Sacrifice brings forth the blessings of heaven,
       Earth must atone for the blood of that man;
    Wake up the world for the conflict of justice,
       Millions shall know brother Joseph again.
                   (Ibid. 325.)

    THE DEEDS OF JOSEPH.                         

    Who took the plates the angels showed?
    And brought them from their dark abode?
    And made them plain by power of God?
             The prophet Joseph Smith

    Who did receive the power to raise
    The Church of Christ in latter days?
    And call on men to mend their ways?
             The prophet Joseph Smith.

    Who bore the scorn, the rage, the ire,
    Of those who preach for filthy hire?
    Was called by them impostor, liar?
             The prophet Joseph Smith.
                    (XIV 304.)


    We must not forget that the whole fabric which we have hitherto described, both doctrinal, ethical, and liturgical, risight be changed at once by a new revelation uttered by the president of the Church. The only limitation to his power is the necessity of securing the assent of his followers, which, though not theoretically essential, is practically indispensable. Loss of popularity must of necessity entail dethronement. We have already observed the skill with which the Mormon hierarchy is constructed, so as to enlist in its service all the available talent of the sect, and thus to guard as far as possible against the danger of rebellion. We need not recapitulate the long list of names by which its various grades are designated. The quaintness of some of these give, at first sight, an air of ridicule to the whole; but, however ludicrous the nomenclature, the organization itself is too skillful to be ridiculous. The supreme authority is nominally in "the Presidency," which consists of the President and his two Councillors. But, in reality, the First President is sole monarch, for his assessors, though they may remonstrate, have no power of resisting his decrees. The President himself; according to Smith's statement (XV. 13.) is, "appointed by revelation," and acknowledged by the voice of the Church." But Brigham Young has modified this declaration, by announcing that, although constituted a Prophet by revelation, he holds the office of President by the choice of the people (XV. 488). And, in fact, a vote that he be sustained in his office is passed at every General Conference. It would seem, therefore, to be theoretically possible that the divinely-appointed " Seer, Prophet, and Revelator," might be deposed by the Church. But the exact limits which define the powers of the President and Conference
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               157


    are left as indeterminate as in the similar case of Pope and General Council. Another change effected under the administration of Young has been, the assumption by the Apostolic College of a paramount authority unknown to the original constitution. Many of the apostles, however, are generally absent from head-quarters on missionary journeys, and the acting senate is a council of the twelve, selected from among the high priests. The Bishops are financial officers, employed in the collection of the tithe. The Patriarchs are charged with the special function of pronouncing benedictions on individuals. Joseph Smith, senior, the Prophet's father, was formerly Patriarch, and, even in the early days of Mormon poverty, received for this service ten dollars a week (more than 100/. a year), and "his expenses found." (XV: 308.) -- The present chief Patriarch (John Smith, an uncle of Joseph's) no doubt gets better pay, and we see that the unhappy old man has lately published a solemn affirmation of the truth of his nephew's miracles. (XIV. 97.) In subordination to these higher officers is a great variety of minor functionaries, each of whom, from the lowest to the highest, has a direct interest in strengthening the hierarchical government, in which he holds a place, and by which he may mount, as his present superiors have mounted, from poverty to wealth, and from contempt to power. Thus all work zealously together in maintaining ecclesiastical discipline, and (to use the words of one of them) enforce upon the people "the importance of being governed by the Priesthood in all things." (XIV. 294.)

    But whatever may be the merits of such an organization, its success must depend in great measure on the character of its head. The Jesuits would never have reconquered Europe for the Pope, had not the first three or four generals of the Order been men of eminent ability. Mormonism would probably have perished after the death of Smith, had the Apostles shown less sagacity in their selection of their present chief. Brigham Young was the son of a farmer in the Eastern States (XV. 642.), and was brought up to the trade of a carpenter. He joined the sect early, and rose to eminence by his serviceable obedience. He is a man of action, not of speculation; distinguished for coarse strength and toughness, physical and moral; and these qualities have been needed for the rough work he has had to do. His first important charge was the mission to England in 1837, when he founded the British Churches. Shortly before that epoch, he was solemnly set apart "to go forth from land to land, and from sea to sea." And we read that "the blessing of Brigham Young was that he should be strong in body, that he might go forth and gather the elect." (Smith's Autob. XV. 206). We have related how, after the death of Smith, he supplanted Rigdon, and rose from the chairmanship of the Apostles to the Presidency, and how wisely he led his followers through the wilderness, and planted them in the land of promise. By his appointment as governor of the territory of Utah, his character received the stamp of public approbation from the supreme Government of United States; whence he reaped also the solid advantage of a salary of $2500. Besides this official income, he has the uncontrolled management of the ecclesiastical revenues, including the tithing of his subjects, foreign and domestic. We learn, therefore, without surprise, that he has acquired considerable property, and that he is able not only to maintain a suitable establishment and "princely carriages" (G. 63), but also to support a family of forty wives and about a hundred children. His prosperity has excited some jealousy among his people; and we find him, in a recent speech, remonstrating with those who "complain of me living upon tithing." (XV. 161.) But hitherto he has succeeded in suppressing such murmurs by his frank and popular bearing, and by the proofs he has given of indefatigable zeal for the public interest. The official documents which he publishes from time to time, and especially his Messages to local the legislature, show the illiterate sagacity of the Rusticus abnormis sapiens, and exhibit a curious mixture of business-like statement with Yankee bombast. As a specimen of the "the latter, we may take the following description of the Abolitionist party, from a recent message: --

    The fanatical bigot, with the spirit of northern supremacy, seeks to enwrap in sobrilegious flame the altar of his country's liberties, offering an unholy sacrifice which, arising in encircling wreaths of dark and turbid columns, emitting in fitful glare the burning lava, betokens erewliile her consummation. (XV. 422.)

    When opposed, the President is apt to become overbearing and scurrilous. Thus, in his controversy with Judge Brocehus, he tells his correspondent that either he is "either profoundly ignorant or willfully wicked, one of the two." "You manifest a choice," he adds, "to leave an incensed public in incense [sic] still."

    And farther: --

    When the spirit of persecution manifests itself in the flippancy of rhetoric for female insult and desecration, it is time that I forbear to hold my peace, lest the thundering anathemas of nations, born and unborn, should rest upon my head, when the marrow of my bones shall be illy [sic] prepared to sustain the threatened blow. (XlV. 402.)

    Yet the President can write better than this, when he restricts himself to less ambitious
     






    158                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    prose. His correspondence with Dr. Adams, for example (Ibid. 213), is a model of shrewd sense, not unmixed with a touch of humor, and shows that he is well able to detect an impostor. This, indeed, is not surprising, on the principle of that ancient rule which prescribes the agents most serviceable in thief-catching.

    Next to the President in importance, though not in official rank, stands the apostle Orson Pratt. As Young in action, so Pratt in speculation, is the leader of the sect. Like so many intelligent and half-educated men, he has greedily received the teaching of the modern Pantheistic philosophy, from its popular interpreters, American and English. From such sources he has compounded that strange jumble of incongruous dogmas which we have before at tempted to describe. Thus he probably hopes to enlist some recruits from the party of "Young America," who may be induced to swallow the absurdities of Mormonism in a non-natural sense, washed down with a lubricating dose of mysticism. He has himself substantial reasons for his allegiance to the cause. He holds the pleasantest appointment which his Church can bestow upon an intelligent man, being its resident agent at Washington. His official duty (according to the tenor of his diploma) is "to write and publish periodicals and books illustrative of the principles and doctrines of the Church;" and it is his prerogative "to receive and collect tithing of the saints throughout all his field of labor." (XV. 42).

    His elder brother, Parley Pratt, though individually less prominent than Orson, represents an element of Mormonism far more essential to its success. He may be considered as chief of the Mormon missionaries. The zeal and activity of these emissaries, though it has been much exaggerated, is still remarkable. The Governors of the sect are good judges of character; and it is their plan to select the restless and enterprising spirits, who, perhaps, may threaten disturbance at home, and to utilize their fanaticism, while they flatter their vanity, by sending them as representatives of the Church to distant fields of labor. Their method of establishing a mis sion is a foreign country is as follows. -- Amongst their converts, taken at random from the mixed population of the Union, there are natives to be found of every nation in Europe. They select a native of the country which they wish to attack, and join him as interpreter to the other emissaries whom they are about to despatch to the land of his birth. On arriving at their destination, the missionaries are supported by the funds of the Church, till they can maintain themselves out of the offerings of their proselytes. Meanwhile, they employ themselves in learning the language, and circulating tracts in defence of their creed; and then sit down to the weary task of translating the "Book of Mormon."

    By this process, they have formed churches in Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Iceland, Germany, Italy, Switzerland, Malta, Gibraltar, Hindostan, Australia, and the Sandwich Islands; and besides these, they have recently sent missionaries to Siam, Ceylon; China, the West Indies, Guiana, and Chili. The "Book of Mormon" has been published in French, German, Italian, Danish, Polynesian, and Welsh. Besides various tracts which arc circulated by these missionaries, they have established regular periodicals in French, Welsh, and Danish.* We should observe, however, that of the missions above enumerated, the first and last (those to Denmark and the Sandwich Islands) have alone been really successful. In Denmark, at the beginning of 1853, they possessed 1400 baptized converts, and had also despatched 297 more to Utah. In the Sandwich Islands they had baptized 589, before their mission had been established twelve months. These proselytes were all previously Christians, converted from heathenism by American missionaries. The other foreign missions have as yet only succeeded in making a very small number of proselytes. The accounts published by their founders are often exceedingly absurd. Among the most grotesque is the record of the Italian mission, by the apostle, Lorenzo Snow. He begins by informing us that he sailed from Southampton to a place called "Avre de grace." In due time he reached the valley of the Waldenses, "who have received many privileges from the Sardinian Government." With him were three other Mormons --the first, an Americo-Sicilan; the second, an Englishman; and the third, a Scotchman. The four met on a hill in Piedmont, which they named Mount Brigham. They record their proceedings in the style of a Yankee public meeting, as follows: --

    Moved by Elder Snow -- That the Church of Latter Day Saints be now organized in Italy. Seconded end carried.

    Moved by Elder Stenhouse -- That Elder Snow, of the quorum of twelve apostles, be sustained President of the Church in Italy. Seconded and carried.

    Moved by Elder Snow. --That Elder Stenhouse be Secretary of the Church in Italy. Seconded and carried.

    Thus was formed the "Church of Italy," which contained at the time of its formation not a single Italian member. Its founders boast,

    __________
    * Namely, 'Le Reflecteur,' published monthly at Lausann~ the 'Udgorn Seion,' weekly, at Menthyr; and the 'Skandinaviens Sterne,' twice a month, at Copenhagen.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               159


    however, that they have contrived to deceive the Roman Catholic authorities, by publishing a Tract under the title of "The Voice of Joseph," with a woodcut of a Nun for frontispiece, and a vignette of the Cross upon the title-page. Under these false colors, they hope soon to win their way.

    But Great Britain is the true theatre of Mormon triumph. An official census is published half-yearly, whence we learn that in July 1853, the British Saints amounted to 30,690, and contained 40 "Seventies," 10 High Priests, 2578 Elders, 1854 Priests, 1416 Teachers, and 834 Deacons. * Thus one-fifth of the whole number are invested with some official function. We may add, that 25,000 copies of the "Millennial Star," the Mormon organ, are sold weekly.

    To explain the causes of this success, gained by the preachers of a superstition so preposterous, is a most important part of our task. Yet it needs no long investigation, for these causes are not difficult to detect. In the first place, it may he laid down as an axiom that every impostor may at once obtain a body of disciples large enough to form the nucleus of a sect, provided he be endowed with sufficient impudence. This is true not only of religious empires, but of all speculators on human credulity. What quack ever failed to sell his pills, if he mixed them with the proper quantum of mendacity? The homoepathist, the spirit-rapper, and the phrenologist, each attracts his clique of believers. All this is only an illustration of the Hudibrastic maxim: --

           Because the pleasure is as great
           In being cheated as to cheat.

    In religion, Joseph Smith has had many predecessors, no less successful than himself. The German Anabaptists, who resembled him both in their pretensions to inspiration, and in their practice of polygamy, held temporary sway over cities larger than Nauvoo. Not many years are past since Joanna Southcote persuaded thousands to accept her as a New Messiah. Nay even now the Agapemone of Bridgewater is full of crazy fanatics, who maintain an impostor more blasphemous than Brigham, in a state as princely as that of the President of Utah. The weakness of credulity in some, the strength of madness in others, ensures to every fraudulent pretender the fulcrum which he needs. The latter cause, indeed, has no doubt contributed the corner-stone to many Mormon churches besides that of Hamburg; the founder of which ingenuously confesses, "the woman whom I baptized first here was in the madhouse for a long time. She was possessed by an evil spirit for fourteen years."

    Thus a heap of materials lies ever ready for the torch of the religious incendiary. But in general the straw and stubble burns out as quickly as it kindles; and even if a few ashes continue to smoulder (as, for instance, there are still a few Southcotians), yet the flame has died away. But Mormonism has already out- lived this ephemeral stage of sectarian existence, and after twenty years of growth, is now more vigorous than ever. The first and most important cause of its permanent power, is its claim to possess a living prophet and a continuous inspiration. Its votaries tell us that they are not left, like other men, in anxious uncertainty, but are guided in every step by the audible voice and visible hand of God. In every age there are multitudes who would gladly suffer the moral problems of life to be solved for them by an outward authority. And an age remarkable for religious earnestness will be especially exposed to the seductions of those who pretend to reveal to it with definite accuracy the will of Heaven. The most conspicuous example of this in our days has been the conversion of so many truth-seeking men to the Church of Rome. We have all heard their enthusiastic. description of their present happiness contrasted with their former distress. Once they were compelled to grope their way in darkness, or only lighted by the dim lamp of duty, and the disputed precepts of Scripture. Now they have emerged into the clear sunshine of heavenly day, and have only to obey, at every turn, the voice which cries so clearly, "this is the way,

    __________
    * The most numerous Church in England is that of Manchester, which contains 3166 members; the next is that of Glamorganshire, which contains 2338, mostly at Merthyr. In the very valuable and authentic report on religious worship, by Mr. Horace Mann, which has lately appeared under the auspices of Mr. Graham, the Registrar General, as superintendent of the Census, there is an account of the Mormons, p. cvi.-cxii., from which we extract the following passage: 'In England and Wales there were, in 1851, reported by the Census officers, as many as 222 places of worship belonging to this body: most of them, however, being merely rooms. The number of sittings in these places (making an allowance for 53, the accommodation in which was not returned), was 30,783. The attendance on the Census Sunday (making an estimated addition for 9 chapels from which no intelligence on this point was received) was -- morning, 7,517; afternoon, 11,481; evening, 16,628. The preachers, it appears, are far from unsuccessful in their efforts to obtain disciples; -- the surprising confidence and zeal with which they promulgate their creed, the prominence they give to the exciting topics of the speedy coming of the Saviour, and his personal millennial reign and the attractiveness to many minds of the idea of an infallible church, -- relying for its evidences and its guidance upon revelations made perpetually to its rulers, -- these, with other influences, have combined to give the Mormon movement a position and importance with the working classes, which, perhaps, should draw to it much more than it has yet received of the attention of our public teachers.'
     






    160                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    walk ye in it." But these converts have been chiefly confined to the higher classes. Englishmen in the lower and less educated ranks are seldom allured to the Church of Rome; being repelled from it by a feeling of its anti-national character, and by the appearance of idolatry in its ceremonial. The bold pretensions of a Protestant sect to more than Roman infallibility, satisfy their longing for religious certainty, without shocking their hereditary instincts. The power of such an attraction is proved by the fact that even the Irvingite Church still possesses congregations in many large towns, although its claims to miraculous gifts have become faint and hesitating, and its members are not proselyting fanatics, but quiet and unobtrusive dreamers. The Mormonites are of a very different temper. Eager and impatient to propagate their sect, peremptory in their demand of obedience, unscrupulous in their assertions, and unhesitatingly promising absolute assurance to their proselytes. By their revelations, their miracles, and their prophecies, faith is changed into sight. So their organ tells us: --

    Latter Day Saints KNOW that the Lord has spoken in this age. They KNOW that angels do now converse with men. They KNOW that the gifts of the Holy Ghost are manifested in these days by dreams, visions, revelations, tongues, prophecies, miracles, healings. Latter Day Saints have come to a KNOWLEDGE of the truth. (XVI. 444.)

    Secondly, the success of Mormonism is due to its organization, which has enabled it to employ the obedience of its votaries to the best advantage. The submission rendered to a voice which men believe divine, supplies a motive force of unlimited power; and when this is applied by well-constructed machinery, the results which may be effected are almost incalculable. When the energies of masses are directed by a single mind, wonders will be accomplished, even though (as often happens in military achievements) the service is rendered with sullen indifference or extorted by compulsion. But when the obedience is the obedience of the will, and when the unity of action is blended with a unity of heart and purpose, the results of such a concentration of moral force upon any given point are not more really surprising than the raising of the Menai bridge by the hydrostatic paradox.

    Thirdly, we may attribute the welcome which Mormonism has met from our working classes to the prevalence of discontent among the poor against the rich. The repinings of labor against capital, which have covered England with strikes and Europe with barricades, are at once sanctioned and consoled by the missionaries of the "Saints." They invite their hearers to fly from oppression to that happy land where the poor are lords of the soil, where no cruel mill-owners can trample on the 'rights of labor,' where social inequalities are unknown, and where all the citizens are united by the bonds of a universal brotherhood and a common faith. In the minutes of a recent "General Conference," we read that "Elder Taylor related a conversation which he had held with a French Communist, wherein he proved that the Saints have done all which the French Communists have failed to establish." (XV. 389.) And certainly they may appeal with just pride to the contrast presented by Nauvoo in its decay with the flourishing city which they abandoned. For M. Cabet's Socialist (its present possessors have been unable even to preserve from ruin the farms and workshops 'which Mormon industry had left ready to their hands. To such promises of substantial comfort these skillful propagandists and glowing pictures of the millennial glories which are soon to dawn on" Zion;" gratifying, yet surpassing, the aspirations after a "good time coming," which fill the dreams of their democratic converts.

    Another, and perhaps not the least influential, aid to Mormon proselytism, is the adaptation of their materializing theology to the system taught by the extreme section of popular Protestantism. That Judaizing spirit which would supersede the New Testament by the Old; which imposes Mosaic ordinances as Christian laws; which turns even the new dispensation into a string of verbal shibboleths; * prepares the mind for the corresponding dogmas of Mormonism. But while the Mormon teachers fall in with this popular system, they carry out its carnal views to a more logical development. Thus they have pushed its Judaizing tendencies (as we have seen) into actual Judaism. And even while discarding the morality of. the New Testament, they found their hierarchy on the most servile adherence to its letter; and maintain that any departure from its nomenclature in the designations of ecclesiastical officers is indefensible. It is instructive to observe how easily this formalism, which is usually regarded as preeminently Protestant, blends with their Romanizing attribution of a magic power to outward rites, an inherent sanctity to earthly temples, and an efficacious virtue to offerings for the dead; for, in truth, these several modes of substituting a formal for a spiritual religion, whether patronized by Pope or Presbyter, are only diverse manifestations of the same idolatrous superstition.

    ___________
    * We have often regretted that Coleridge should have applied Lessing's term of Bibliolatry (a word sure to be misrepresented) to this tendency of popular religionism. Grammotolatry would have been a better word for which St. Paul protests.
     






                                  M O R M O N I S M.                               161


    Such are the principal causes which explain the rapid growth of this singular sect. But we do not believe them sufficient to secure its permanent stability; for, in the first place, when the necessity for increasing the population of Utah has passed away, the zeal for proselytism which it has bred must burn less warmly. Secondly, that agglomeration of the sect upon a single spot, which, up to a certain point, gives strength and centralization, contains also an element of weakness; for it makes the Church of Mormon local instead of catholic, and tends to restrict the converts to that small number who intend to emigrate. Thirdly, the success of the leaders in rendering the government of Utah theocratic may ultimately prove suicidal. At present the democracy is merged in the theocracy. Even the members of the Legislature, nominally elected by universal suffrage, are really named by the President, and returned without a contest. But this very blending of the two elements of sovereignty tend to confound the one with the other. By a gradual change in the public sentiment, the Church might be swallowed up in the State; the forms might remain while the spirit was extinct; the hierarchy of Apostles and Elders might continue nominally supreme, but might become a body o mere civil functionaries; for it will be remembered that every ecclesiastical appointment is at present submitted twice a year to a popular vote. Thus even the office of President itself might, without any revolutionary change, pass quietly into an elective magistracy. Again, there is a possibility of disruption upon the death of every President. It may not always happen, as after Smith's murder, that the whole Church will support a single candidate. And (as we have already shown) the rules which fix the mode of appointment are contradictory. Lastly, we are told by those who have resided in Utah, that the younger citizens do not inherit the faith of their fathers. * A race is growing up which laughs at the plates and prophecies of Joseph. This is the symptom of a natural reaction ; the credulity of one generation followed by the skepticism of the next. Meanwhile, as wealth increases, so will instruction and intelligence; and since no educated man can really believe the silly fables of Mormonism, and only a small minority can be bribed to profess a faith which they do not feel, the unbelief of the more enlightened must ultimately descend to the masses. When this happens, the theocracy must be violently broken up ; unless it should be peaceably metamorphosed (as we have supposed above) into a form of civil government. In such a case, the residuary religion of Mormonism would probably take its place among Christian sects, alongside of Swedenborgianism and Irvingism. It would easily rid itself of its more Antiebristian features, by the issue of new revelations, which should supersede those of Rigdon and Brigham. The abandonment of polygamy would do less violence to the system than its introduction: for it was originally forbidden; and its subsequent permission might be explained as a temporary privilege, granted to the saints, martyrs, and apostles, who suffered and bled for the faith. The book of "Doctrines and Covenants" is mostly of so ephemeral a character, that it might easily be suffered to drop into oblivion. Thus a belief in the Book of Mormon might be left, as the only distinctive symbol of the sect; a belief which would not more affect their practice than if they believed in the history of Jack the Giant Killer. But the decline of Mormonism which we anticipate is only matter of conjecture, -- its rise and progress is matter of fact, Nor ought we to neglect the lessons taught by its success. In the first place, we may learn not to expect too much from the extension of popular education. Two-thirds of the Mormon converts are men who have gained all which it is possible for the ordinary routine of primary instruction to bestow upon the mass of the working classes in the few years during which they can be left at school. This is no reason for relaxing in our efforts to advance the civilization of the poor. On the contrary, it is a great reason for superadding some machinery which may attract their youth to those fountains of which their childhood can barely taste. ** Yet even when the most is done that can be done, we must not expect too high a standard of attainment. The information gained by tired workmen in the hours of relaxation must needs be somewhat loose and smattering, except in the case of the most powerful intellects.

    Another lesson forced on us by the success of Mormonism, especially concerns the teachers of religion. Many victims of this miserable imposture might have been saved had our popular preachers .taught their hearers to draw the line of separation clearly between the religion of the New Testament and that of

    __________
    * (G. 160.).

    ** One of the best means is by establishing 'free libraries,' such as have been instituted in Liverpool, Manchester, and elsewhere, under a recent Act. But if they are to do good, these establishments should be careful not to circulate books likely to corrupt the morals of the people. The first report of the Manchester library gives a list of the books most frequently read and at the head of all we find 'Roderick Random!' We cannot see time necessity of gratuitously supplying the population with a book which (if we may venture to alter a phrase of Johnson's) combines the morals of a pimp with the manners of a scavenges. Lord Campbell, the other day, in sentencing a seller of obscene books to imprisonment, obseved with a noble indignation, that the crime was greater than that of a poisoner.
     






    162                               M O R M O N I S M.                              


    the Old. But on this point we have already said enough in the foregoing pages.

    Finally, if it be humiliating to confess that this fanatical superstition has made more dupes in England than in all the world besides; yet the instrumentality by which they have been gained also contains matter of encouragement. The same principle of organization which has been so powerful in the cause of error, might do good service to the cause of truth. Amongst the Mormons, as we have seen, one in five participates in the ecclesiastical government. Let us suppose that in like manner the religious laity of the Church of England were invested with official functions. Let us suppose that they were made to feel themselves members of a living body; essential parties to its acts; sharers in its responsibilities; doers of the Word, and not hearers only. Surely if, among the millions who worship in our churches, we will not say one in five, but even one in fifty, were thus animated to exertion, their achievements in rescuing their countrymen from the slavery of ignorance and vice might at least redeem the future, if they could not remedy the past. Meanwhile, if the great national institution of the church seem to fall short of its high calling, and to do but half its task, we may console ourselves with the recollection that it works in fetters, and that vital circulation may yet be restored to organs frozen by a forced inaction. For it can never be more difficult to loose than to bind; and though it might he impossible to create, it is easy to emancipate.






     




    Arthur's Home Magazine
    (Philadelphia: T. S. Arthur & Co.)


  • 1854, January:
      "Nauvoo, Illinois -- the Mormons"

  •    by Rev. J. M. Peck

        Transcriber's Comments







     




    ARTHUR'S  HOME  MAGAZINE



    Volume III.                              January, 1854.                              Number 1.


    [p. 38]

    NAUVOO, ILLINOIS -- THE MORMONS.
    _____


    BY REV. J. M. PECK,
    ______

    With this place is associated a long train of imposture, superstition, fanaticism. Lynch-law, robberies, burglary, arson, murder, rebellion and civil war! The name itself -- Nauvoo -- pretended by Mormons to have been of Hebrew origin, intimates the most extraordinary religious imposture and wide-spread fanaticism the world has witnessed in modern times.

    A regular. consecutive and complete sketch of Mormonism, or a history of the moral pranks of its founders, in detail, would fill a large volume. A truthful history in full, of this strange imposture, enacted in the middle of the nineteenth century, has yet to be written. The materials are abundant, and a skillful and unprejudiced mind, from the series of facts that have occurred since 1830, could produce illustrations of some of the strangest and most unaccountable freaks of perverted humanity.

    Nature has not formed, along the "Great River" a more picturesque and eligible site for a large city. The gradual acclivity, as terrace after terrace rises up from the river until the high land is reached, more than a mile, furnishes a slope seldom found. The writer saw it before the hand of man had defaced the image of nature. Beautiful groves of tall oaks, interspersed by winding vistas, covered the ground to the summit ridge, where an immense undulating prairie was spread out in the distance. No shrubbery or undergrowth shut out the view of the open forest.

    Near the river, on the right, was the beautiful residence of Dr. Isaac Galland, where art had combined with nature to form one of the most delightful country seats. He obtained possession of a fine tract of land, and in 1834, laid off on this site the town of Commerce. In an ill-fated hour he sold this property to the Mormons, who had fled from Missouri, and identified himself with the fraternity, and entered into their speculation by selling "half-breed" claims in Iowa.

    He was a gentleman of education, kind, philanthropic, and confiding in his disposition, but speculative and visionary, and a disbeliever in all revealed religion. He had been engaged in the Indian trade along the Mississippi, rejected all revelation from God, and wrote a letter in the "Times and Seasons," the Mormon periodical at Nauvoo, in 1841, in which he makes a number of ingenious suggestions to the Prophet, of the policy they should pursue to be successful in establishing the new religion.


    SKETCH  OF  MORMONISM.

    In the year 1830, a singular book came from the press, in Palmyra, Wayne county, New York, that attracted less attention from its claims to ancient inspired writings, than as a series of wild, irregular, romantic legends concerning a race of men on the American continent. On the authority of the book, they were an off-shoot from the ancient Jews and the progenitors of the Indian tribes of North America. It contained 590 12mo pages; with the following imposing title-page: -- "The Book of Mormon -- An account written by the hand of Mormon, upon plates taken from the plates of Nephi." Then follows an awkward and illiterate sketch of the work, purporting to be "a record" of two sorts of people, "the people of Jared," and the "people of Nephi." "By Joseph Smith, Jr., Author and Proprietor."

    Joseph Smith, Jr., or Joe Smith, as the Prophet was familiarly called, was a native of Vermont, but when a youth was removed by his father and family into the western part of New York, and lived for a time in the vicinity of Rochester. The family were idle, superstitious, illiterate, and of doubtful reputation; and Joe, when he had grown to manhood, spent several years roving about in the neighboring towns, pretending to be engaged in digging for buried money and hunting silver mines.

    About 1827, he pretended he had found some curious golden or brass plates, the leaves of a book, hidden in a box, in the town of Palmyra, to which he was directed by an angel! In the same box were two transparent stones, which being placed in a hat with the plates, Joe, by looking in, became miraculously qualified to read and even translate their contents from the "Reformed Egyptian language." The Prophet, with his face buried in the hat, read out the translation, and Oliver Cowdery, a school-master in the vicinity, wrote it down in English. Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and Martin Harris bear testimony "unto all nations, "kindreds, tongues, and people," that they "had seen the plates and engravings thereon," "that they had been shown us by the power of God and not of man." David Whitmer and a family connection of the same name were the first converts. Cowdery was Smith's amanuensis. All these early converts left the sect at the period of the Mormon War, in Missouri, in 1838, and denounced Smith, who expelled them from the church.

    Harris was a man of religious and superstitious temperament, and credulous in the extreme, believed in dreams and other communications from the invisible world, and. withal, exceedingly avaricious, and close and calculating in his business. He mortgaged his farm on which he lived to raise the funds to enable Joe to print his new Bible. He had enough of credulity, superstition and ignorance to believe the tales of Prophet Joe, and was stimulated also by the flattering prospect of a money-making job from extensive sales of the Book of Mormon. His wife gave this testimony. The poor old man lost his farm. and, with many misgivings about his new creed, died in poverty.

    The book contains a prosy series of extravagant legends, mixed up with pious suggestions, and containing whole paragraphs copied verbatim et literatim from both the Old and New Testaments in the common English version. Yet the Prophet and founder of Mormonism declares he translated the whole book from plates, written in the "Reformed Egyptian language," by the light of the stones! But the passages of
     



                                          THE  MORMONS.                                       39



    Scripture, when used, are perverted, being mixed up with the most extravagant and monstrous fictions, with quite a sprinkling of vulgar, cant words and phrases.

    It contains a series of romantic tales about two kinds of people that, at remote periods of time, are said to have crossed the ocean from the Asiatic continent. One class came here shortly after the building of Babel and the confusion of tongues, where they lived for many generations, became divided into two hostile parties, and fought until they exterminated each other, in a more desperate mode than the legend of the Kilkenny cats, who left no trace behind save the tips of their tails. The wicked Jaredites left not a remnant of their race! The migration of this race is one of the marvels of the book. They built "eight barges," both airtight and water-tight, and had sixteen stones "molten out of the rock," to illuminate their craft. Two of these stones were the identical ones used by the Prophet in his hat, to translate this wonderful book, having been put in the box with the plates by Moroni, the last of the Mormons, for that express purpose. Partly by swimming on the surface, and then, during storms, diving like ducks beneath the surface, these barges crossed the ocean, with "the families, flocks, herds, fowls, and all manner of provisions," in 344 days!

    The second race migrated here in "ships" about 600 years before the Christian era, from Jerusalem, by way of the Red Sea, and became the progenitors of the Indian tribes. They sprang from the tribe of Joseph, and constituted the Mormons. The extravagant fictions of this part of the book outdo the Arabian Nights' Enchantments, or the stories of Sinbad the Sailor. They might pass for wild, incoherent romances, were it not for the blasphemous assertion that Jesus Christ, after having ascended to Heaven from Mount Olivet, again descended on this continent, organized the Mormon church, chose twelve apostles, and again ascended, after continuing for a period on earth in America.

    The story runs this: -- Lehi, with his wife and four sons and their families, under the direction of Prophet Nephi, the youngest, left Jerusalem in the reign of Zedekiah, King of Judah, and, after wandering eight years, built a ship, and, guided by a "curious brass ball with pointers," crossed the ocean to the American continent. Here the family had a quarrel, became divided into two clans, which from the leaders were denominated Lamanites and Nephites. The Lamanites became corrupt and idolatrous. The Nephites, though descended "from the tribe of Joseph," as the tale goes, had their high priests. common priests, temple service, and Jewish worship, with baptism and other Christian (?) usages, long before the birth of Christ! Three or four hundred years after the Christian era, and long after he had descended on this part of the earth, and organized the Mormon church, the Nephites and Lamanites were engaged in exterminating wars. More were slain, according to the veritable Book of Mormon, than in the wars of Alexander, Caesar, and Napoleon united, until all the Nephites were killed except Moroni, "the last of the Mormons," who buried the plates "in the hill Camorah," (Palmyra, New York), for the special purpose of being found by Joe Smith, who was to re-organize the Mormon church as the Latter Day Saints. These statements give an exhibition of Mormon character, habits and designs. War "to the knife," with all their enemies, is a fundamental principle in their creed, and habitual lecturing to the masses on these ancient, but fabulous, wars excites them to similar achievements.

    The Book of Mormon makes the pretence of having been written by twelve different authors, during a period of 1020 years, a part of it having been translated by the writers from more ancient documents, and the whole engraven on plates by Moroni in the "Reformed Egyptian language." No series of childish tales ever bore such unquestionable evidence, as the production of a single mind, in modern phraseology, and all within the present century. It abounds with the provincialisms common to illiterate New Englanders. It contains allusions to modern discoveries, as steamboats. The author makes a bungling attempt to imitate the style of the English version of the Bible, quotes sentences from Shakespeare, and uses colloquial phrases common to illiterate persons in the interior of the State of New York, thirty and forty years since.

    Curiosity, and the laudable desire to prevent imposition on the minds of ignorant and credulous persons, have prompted full and successful investigation of the authorship of these writings. The result, established beyond all controversy, I here give.


    About eighteen years before the appearance of the Book of Mormon, an eccentric gentleman, by the name of Spalding, then living in the north-eastern part of Ohio, was engaged in writing a series of historical romances, the fruit of his own fertile imagination, about the early settlement of North America, and the race of people whom he fancied made the mounds, fortifications and enclosures found [there]. These writings were intended for his own amusement. and that of his friends.

    He was a person of moderate abilities, of some slight mental obliquities, of honest reputation, and in straitened circumstances. He read his manuscripts to his neighbors, who, on reading the Book of Mormon, made affidavits that it contained the same stories they had heard Mr. Spalding read. His brother, who had read these manuscripts, gave the same testimony. His widow, who had married a man by name of Davidson, and removed to Massachusetts, also certified that in this work were the romantic legends of her former husband. More than forty other persons have made affidavits to the same effect. All these were persons of unimpeachable veracity.

    Mr. Spalding removed with his family to Pittsburg, where he formed an acquaintance with Mr. Paterson, a publisher, who read these manuscripts, had them in his possession for several months, and proposed to the author to publish them as a historical romance. Spalding then removed to Washington county, Pennsylvania,
     



    40                                ARTHUR'S  HOME  MAGAZINE.                               



    where he died in 1816. His widow still retained the manuscripts in her possession, which were read by her and her relatives.

    One of Smith's early disciples was Sydney Rigdon, who, in authority and influence, was next to the Prophet in this new sect, until 1844, when he seceded, at Nauvoo, on the introduction of the "spiritual wife" system in domestic affairs.

    Rigdon, before he joined Smith in the Mormon enterprise, was a man of a visionary, unsettled mind, of a morbid, enthusiastic temperament, subject to religious hallucinations, and, withal, a preacher. At the period Mr. Spalding resided in Pittsburg, Rigdon was about the office of Mr. Patterson, and might have stealthily copied the manuscripts; or Smith himself might have come into possession of this document, for the writings of Mr. Spalding were in Ontario [sic] county, New York, where his widow lived for several years. Mrs. Davidson can give no account how these papers were lost. She certifies they were in an old trunk, with some books and other papers, and when the trunk was examined, this document was missing.

    It is a fact, established by the most ample proof, that "The Manuscript Found," as Spalding called his romance, furnished the frame-work of the Book of Mormon, with such interpolations and changes as Smith and his coadjutors saw fit to make. These bear the finger-marks of the vulgar, illiterate impostor and his early associates, Cowdery, Harris, Whitmer, and Sydney Rigdon.

    All these facts would not be worth a moment's attention, were they not the origin and foundation of one of the most dangerous religious impostures ever palmed off on human credulity and superstition. It is the starting point of a sect that has set the laws of God and man at defiance, and formed a political organization in the wilds of Western America, of a character unknown in the history of human governments.

    Besides the Book of Mormon, there are divers publications from Prophet Smith and his followers, all claiming to be written by Divine inspiration, and their injunctions binding on the Mormon community. The most sacred, and the one which forms the basis of their extraordinary ecclesiastico-political polity, is the "Book of the Covenants." Before us lies a file of semi-monthly papers, called "The Evening and Morning Star," dated at Jackson county, Mo., in 1832-33, which contains numerous articles from the pen of the Prophet. They all claim to be direct "revelations from God," and, as prophecies of the future, have been singularly contradicted by the events that have since transpired.

    Their church organization is the most complete temporal and spiritual despotism ever yet invented to control the persons, property, mind, conscience and religious feelings of the people, and render them subservient to the purpose of a few self-constituted leaders. Among the "gifts of inspiration" claimed is the power of "discerning spirits," or as they interpret it, to discern the misgivings, doubts, and most secret thoughts of their disciples; and the supreme authority to inflict any penalty, even death, on those who have the inclination to become refractory, or to leave the society.

    This strange sect was first organized April, 1830, in Manchester, New York, but took the attractive name of "Latter Day Saints," in 1834. They were six in number then, and all interested in the fallacy of the "golden plates."

    At that period an extraordinary and preternatural state of religious excitement pervaded the State of New York and Northern Ohio, and Smith and his fraternity, with enthusiastic zeal, turned out to make proselytes. They preached from the Jewish and Christian scriptures, taught many of the common-place truths of Christianity, artfully mixed up with Mormon stories, and claims to a new revelation. Of course, they made and baptized converts, and soon after Rigdon joined them with a fraternity of his own.

    A revelation was then made by the Prophet, instructing the whole fraternity to gather at Kirtland, in Geauga county, Ohio, and build there the "Temple of the Lord." This place became the head-quarters of the church, and the residence of the Prophet for several years.

    Their business transactions in merchandising, banking, erecting the temple, and speculating in lands and town lots, were conducted as they alleged, by "revelation from God;" and issued in an overwhelming bankruptcy. And for relief from the consequences, Prophet Smith availed himself of the bankrupt law of Congress in Illinois, in the process of which his debts exceeded $100,000. His assets were -- not to be found!

    In 1831, Smith, Rigdon and some others, made a journey to the Western part of Missouri, to find the location for building "Zion," and were directed to Independence, Jackson county. Proclamations as coming from the Almighty, were sent abroad to the "brethren" to repair to this "land of promise," with instructions to purchase land and prepare to build the temple there. About 1300 men, women and children established themselves in that county; their leaders proclaimed themselves the lawful possessors of the land, the confederates of the Indians, and that all the "Gentiles," who would not hear and obey their message, would be exterminated.

    At the same time it was discovered that boxes of firearms and other munitions were transported into the county, and divers speeches and mysterious proceedings produced the conviction that a clandestine and unlawful movement was about being made to arm the neighboring Indians and enlist them in a war on the white people. A panic was thus produced in 1833; the militia were called out, and their printing office and two or three Mormon houses were demolished. The Governor issued his proclamation to all parties to keep the peace; men of influence and moderation interposed, and after several attempts at negotiation, the Mormons left the country and returned to Clay and the adjacent counties north of the Missouri river. At first they had the sympathies of many of the citizens there, and the poor received much charitable aid. They finally settled in a fine new country on Grand River, in the county of Caldwell.

    After the explosion of the Mormon bank at
     



                                          THE  MORMONS.                                       41



    Kirtland, in 1837, which involved Smith, Rigdon & Co. in inextricable difficulties, these leaders and rulers came to Missouri, followed by a large proportion of the members of their church, to escape the pursuit of their creditors, and the indignation of the people whom they had swindled. Soon after their arrival they organized the "Danite Band," first called "Daughters of Zion." The members of this military corps were bound together by an oath or covenant, with the penalty of instant death attached to a breach to "do the Prophet's bidding," to "defend the Presidency (their rulers) and each other." They had "pass-words," and "secret signs," by which they could recognize each other by day or night. There were at first about 500 desperate men in this association, armed with deadly weapons, and divided into bands of tens and fifties, with a captain over each band. They were instructed by the Prophet and his Council to drive off, or "give to the buzzards," all Mormons who dissented from these "new revelations," and proclamation was made accordingly. Among many dissentients who left the country, were David Whitmer, Oliver Cowdery, John Whitmer and Hiram Page, all witnesses to the Book of Mormon!

    An address of Rigdon on the Fourth of July, in which he denounced destruction on all who left the society, and predicted an exterminating war with the people of Missouri, caused tremendous excitement and alarm, which did not cease until it terminated in a civil war with the State. It came on in this manner. Smith, with a party of Danites, went into Daviess county, as they said, to put down a mob, but it turned out to be their object "to take the spoils of the Gentiles." The citizens of Daviess county gathered in defence, but the Mormons far out-numbered them, and compelled them to retire. These fanatics, at the bidding of the prophet, killed about 200 head of swine, a number of cattle, and destroyed several fields of corn, broke up a post-office, robbed and burnt a store, burnt several dwelling houses, from which the owners had fled, and brought away a large amount of furniture, clothing and bedding, to their town (Far West) which they had fortified.

    About the same time an engagement took place between a company of Missouri militia, who had been called out by the commanding officer, on requisition from the Governor of the State, and a party of Mormons. This was on the border of Carrol county. Two or three persons on each side were killed and wounded.

    Inflammatory speeches made by persons of both parties served to increase the excitement, and dissensions among the Mormons exasperated their leaders. Many were infatuated and determined to fight for their "rights," and maintain possession of the country. Many of the Mormons became alarmed and dissatisfied with the desperate proceedings of the "Danites." At this crisis, the Governor of the State called out the three thousand militia in the central part of the State, under the command of General J. B. Clark, who made a rapid march on horseback, surrounded Far West, took the refractory Mormons prisoners, and made peace without the sanguinary results of a battle.

    A party of Mormons, including men, women and children, some miles distant, at Hawn's mill, were attacked by a party of armed men, and sixteen persons murdered, among whom were two boys. This was a most dastardly and lawless act, and furnished the Mormons with a plea in making appeals to the sympathy of human nature, where their own conduct was unknown.

    The terms of peace dictated by the authorities of the State were, that five commissioners be appointed to sell their property, pay their debts, and the damages done by the Danites, and aid the whole fraternity to remove from the State. Between 40 and 50 of the prisoners, who had acted a conspicuous part in the rebellion, were selected for a preliminary trial before the Judge of that district. The testimony was taken in writing, and the whole published by the Legislature as an official document. Excluding all other testimony but that of Mormons, and the party were guilty of larceny, highway robbery, burglary, arson, assault with intent to kill, murder, rebellion and treason.

    About thirty were committed and sent to prison in the counties of Clay and Carrol, (for there was no jail in the counties where the offences were committed) and the rest of the fraternity liberated on condition of their leaving the State. Many of the Mormon families were destitute and had no means to get away. The State appropriated $2000 for their relief, and citizens of Howard and the adjacent counties raised contributions in provisions and clothing, and proceeded to relieve the most necessitous. A part of the fraternity came to the Mississippi river, opposite Quincy, in the winter, in distress and suffering, and were relieved by the people, and the remainder next Spring came to Illinois, and established themselves in Hancock county, at Nauvoo.

    In the meantime, missionaries were sent forth through the United States and Europe, with exaggerated stories of their persecutions and sufferings, and pleas of innocence, and the number of disciples to Mormonism were greatly multiplied. These were ordered by their leaders to repair to Nauvoo, and build the temple of the Lord. New "revelations" were forthcoming in accordance with the new state of things, and in the short space of two years, a spacious city was built up; the houses of every form and of all kinds of materials, from the mud huts to spacious tenements of stone and brick.

    The year 1840 will be long remembered as a season of great political excitement, and the election of Gen. W. H. Harrison to the Presidency of the United States.

    Smith and Rigdon, who with their colleagues in guilt had been suffered to escape from Missouri without a trial, had visited Washington City, and appealed to Mr. Van Buren, then President, for the interpositions of the Federal government against the Missourians, (a matter wholly beyond its jurisdiction.) On their return, they made report to a great meeting of more than 4000 Mormons at Nauvoo, held under the forest trees, that the President refused their application. The Mormons previously, to a man, had voted with the Democratic party, but now the Prophet announced his
     



    42                                ARTHUR'S  HOME  MAGAZINE.                               



    political change. With an outlandish oath, (for this pious Prophet often swore profanely,) he announced, -- "Every Mormon may vote as he pleases, but (with an oath) I'm for old Tippecanoe, for he'll do the right thing." A terrific explosion of hurrahs made the welkin ring; and the whole Mormon force in Illinois turned Whigs for that season.

    A brother of Joe Smith was elected to the Legislature from Hancock county, and by artful management, encouraging leading Democrats that they might return to their "first love," and voting for Whigs, they gained their object.

    This allusion to politics in Illinois is necessary to explain why a batch of chartered incorporations were granted by the Legislature for the Mormons at Nauvoo. Sympathy for their sufferings on the part of some, and political rivalry to gain their influence and retain their support by others, gained for them six charters -- one for the incorporation of their city, with peculiar and dangerous powers -- one incorporating, in fact, a standing army, under the name of the "Nauvoo Legion" -- one for building the great temple -- one for incorporating a "school of the Prophets," under the name of the Nauvoo University -- one for building a hotel, to cost one hundred thousand dollars, and another for manufacturing purposes.

    The vague and general provisions of these charities, without proper restrictions, gave them a wide range of power, and opened the way for the full exercise of their anti-republican and despotic principles.

    The "Nauvoo Legion" furnished opportunity for the creation of a host of military titles, the acquisition of a magazine of arms that belonged to the State, and the rapid and full development of the true Mormon character. Prophet Joe was created "Lieutenant-General," an office unknown in the United States, while Major Generals, Brigadier Generals, Colonels, and subordinate titles, were distributed lavishly on his partisan followers. Commissions for high offices were sent to the Atlantic States, and gratefully received by vain, pompous and inflated minds. Nor was this all show. An arsenal was established, military reviews held weekly, and every male of 18 years and upward was required, by the laws of the city, to perform this service under severe penalties. Boastful threats were made of vengeance on the people of Missouri, and all persons who should molest them.

    The "Legion," when fully organized, contained "cohorts" of flying artillery, lancers, riflemen, infantry and dragoons, and included more than 4000 men.

    Circumstances, strong, convincing, and appalling, directed the public mind to Nauvoo as a place of refuge for counterfeiters, horse-thieves, burglars, robbers and murderers. This was not mere suspicion. Proofs, too numerous and direct to permit any impartial and unprejudiced mind to doubt, have appeared.

    Intestine quarrels caused secessions every year, and in all cases the seceders were accused by Smith and his adherents of every crime that is disgraceful to human nature, while they would give as reasons for their secession the profligacy and despotism of the Prophet and the heads of this politico-ecclesiastical confederacy. And certainly, in several instances, as the writer knows, personally, these secessionists were honest persons, who had been deluded with the religious novelties of the sect, and awakened from this delusion in amazement and horror, to find such gross immoralities practiced under the garb of a new religion. They have proved their sincerity by subsequent good conduct.

    It may be here stated, once for all, that no principle is more deeply seated and firmly fixed in the American mind than that of entire freedom in religious belief and practice, as the birthright of every human being. All faith and worship is universally regarded as beyond the pale of human authority. The relationship of man to man, and not of man to God, is the limitation of human laws; and this principle is in our national and in all our State constitutions. But, when under the imposing sanctions of religion, or under any pretext whatever, the rights of men as citizens and neighbors are invaded. The American mind and heart are peculiarly sensitive, and resistance follows. All the difficulties with the Mormons both in Missouri and Illinois were caused by their invasion of the rights of man; and in no instance from their peculiar religious dogmas, or modes of worship.

    Governor Dunklin, the chief magistrate of Missouri, in 1834, thus officially addressed the people of Missouri, through Colonel Thornton, in reference to the Mormons in Jackson county:

    "Our constitution says, that, 'All men have a natural and indefeasible right to worship Almighty Hod according to the dictates of their own consciences, * * * *

    "They (Mormons) have the right constitutionally guaranteed to them, to believe and worship Joe Smith as a Man, or an Angel, or even as the True and Living God, and to call their habitation Zion, the Holy Land, or even Heaven itself. Indeed, there is nothing so absurd or ridiculous that they have not the right to adopt as their religion, so that in its service they do not interfere with the rights of others."

    It was the practical application of this last clause by inflicting punishment, even death, on seceding Mormons, and invading the property and attempting the lives of "Gentiles," as they called those people who would not join them, that caused the difficulties with the Mormons in Missouri and Illinois. Their organization as a government, and the habitual course of their leaders, brought them in collision with their own people, and their neighbors. Their principles and practices were at war then (as now) with the most sacred rights of man.

    In the meantime, preparations were made for the erection of a spacious and singularly constructed temple. Proclamations were sent forth to all the faithful to come "to the gathering at Zion," and pay over their tithes to the Presidents of the church. Every artisan and laborer was required to perform personal service every tenth day, and they were so marshalled into companies,



                                          THE  MORMONS.                                       43



    as that, on each successive day of the week, the complements of laborers were provided.

    This edifice was planned for an immense structure with a combination of ancient and modern orders of architecture, of which Egyptian appeared prominent. An immense laver, in imitation of the one of brass in Solomon's temple, was projected as a baptismal font. It stood on twelve oxen, hewn from the trunks of large trees, with their faces projecting outward, and gilded. This font was specially designed as the sacred place of "baptism for the dead," one of the peculiarities of Mormon faith, The temple was never finished. After the Mormons were driven from Nauvoo, a committee were permitted to remain, to dispose of this and other property. Several attempts were made at negotiation for educational, manufacturing and other objects, but its manner of construction seemed to answer no useful purpose. There it stood as waste property, until the torch of the incendiary settled all questions of utility; but whether by the hand of Mormons, as many believe, or their enemies, is unknown.

    The terrible collision between the Mormons and the other inhabitants of Hancock and adjacent counties, is to be traced to the oppression of Smith and his adherents on those who began to doubt his divine commission. We have no room for the detail of affairs that led on to the fatal catastrophe. They commenced with the disclosure of the practice of polygamy, under the fallacy of enjoying the "blessings of Jacob," by a plurality of wives, all of whom, except the first, are denominated "spiritual." This new era in their religious progress caused divisions in the ranks of the "faithful," and the establishment of another press at Nauvoo, in May, 1844, and the issue of a paper under the title of "Nauvoo Expositor." It contained a series of charges against Joseph Smith, and the heads of the church there, including bigamy, adultery, larceny, and counterfeiting. The paper in the control of Smith and his adherents retorted on the dissenters similar charges, and the corporate authorities of the city ordered the new press to be destroyed, which was done by violence. In the meantime robberies were perpetrated on the citizens of Hancock and the adjacent counties.

    The dissenting Mormons, whose press had been destroyed under pretext of city authority, united with the opponents of Mormonism; public meetings were held in the county, and warrants issued against the Smiths, (Joseph and Hyrum) and other Mormons, for the illegal destruction of the press, and though served by legal officers they refused to obey. Their shield was the writ of from the city authority, and they discharged themselves.

    This mock administration of law added fuel to the flame. The people in the adjacent counties became aroused, and, conscious of their power, were resolved to sustain the State authority, in defiance of the city. The officer who had served the warrant on the members of the corporation, summoned a posse comitatus from the adjacent counties, to renew the arrest, but they were met by the armed "Legion" of four thousand men in command of the Prophet, with artillery. The city of Nauvoo was declared under martial law. The officer called on his Excellency, Thomas Ford, Governor of the State, for military aid to sustain the law, who immediately ordered out the militia from several counties, and proceeded to Hancock county, in person, to examine into the state of affairs. After unsuccessful attempts at negotiation, warrants were issued against Smith and others for treason, and levying war against the State, and the officer with the writs was ordered to enter Nauvoo with a strong force; carrying an order from the Governor to disband the "Legion." The Smiths at first fled across the river into Iowa, and the city was in great confusion. Some of the Mormons rejoiced that their Prophet had escaped; others were loud in their denunciation that he had deserted them in the hour of peril, and left them to the mercy of their enemies, being the cause of all their difficulties. During the day, despatches passed across the river, to and from the fugitives, until about sunset, when they returned, and next morning set out for Carthage, (the seat of Justice for Hancock county) to answer to the warrants for the illegal destruction of the press, and resisting the authority of the State. They met a detachment of troops on their way to Nauvoo, with the order of the Governor for the arms of the State that had been in possession of the Nauvoo Legion. The Prophet and his brother retraced their course, gave up the arms, and again left for Carthage. This was on the 27th of June. The prisoners were examined on the charge of riot in destroying the printing press, and held to bail for appearance at the next session of the Circuit Court of the county. Joseph and Hyrum were also arrested on charge of treason, and committed to jail. As all now appeared tranquil, the Governor supposed there was no further occasion for the military force, except a guard for the jail. He disbanded the troops on the morning of the 27th, and, with his suit, left Carthage for Nauvoo.

    There he made a public address to the Mormons, and urged them to maintain their allegiance to the State, and unite with the citizens in preserving order, and sustaining the laws. He pointed out the fatal consequences of persisting in the course in which their leaders had misdirected them.

    While the Governor was making his best efforts at Nauvoo to restore peace, quite a different scene was enacted at Carthage. After the militia were disbanded, many of them entertained the impression that the Smiths would be released, and the Mormons continue their depredations. Urged on by dissenting Mormons, who narrated horrible stories of the conduct of their former leaders, about 140 men, armed and disguised, made an attack on the jail, drove off the guard, and shot Joseph and Hyrum Smith while attempting to escape. Four balls pierced each as they fell. The provocation had been great, and vengeance had been nursed by a long series of injuries. No doubt both deserved death for their offences, but this illegal mode of vengeance, in direct violation of the majesty of the
     



    44                                ARTHUR'S  HOME  MAGAZINE.                               



    law, met the strong condemnation of the Governor and people.

    Great excitement and alarm prevailed throughout the country, from the expectation that the Mormons, driven to desperation, would arise and massacre the people. The effect, however, was far otherwise. Disheartened and appalled, they made no direct attempt at revenge. The bodies were carried to Nauvoo, and the funeral attended by an immense concourse of men, women, and children. Addresses were made by their leaders, and they were exhorted to abstain from all violence, and quietly submit to the persecution of their enemies. Silent and gloomy, they brooded over the past. All remained quiet for several weeks, when the party became re-organized by the appointment of twelve apostles, to be the heads of the hierarchy. Dissensions then began. William Smith, the youngest brother, and the only one now living, claimed the patriarchate by succession from his brother Hyrum, and to hold the prophetical office in reversion for the son of Joe, a mere boy. Sydney Rigdon, who renounced the authority of the Prophet Joe, on account of his "spiritual wife" scheme, and departed to western Pennsylvania before the rebellion, put in his claims, which were recognized by a small party. J. J. Strang set himself up as a co-leader, and led off a company first to Wisconsin, and then to an island in Lake Michigan, where with the imposing title of "Imperial Primate and Absolute Sovereign," he enacted some "strange" things, and got into collision with the authorities of the State of Michigan.

    Brigham Young, a bold, reckless, and unprincipled adventurer, got the ascendancy, and was elected by the "Twelve Apostles" to the headship of the church, and the building of the temple and other public works were resumed.

    It was not long before collision with the inhabitants of the surrounding country again commenced. The smouldering fires were rekindled. Depredations on the property were resumed. Charges of robbery and arson were made. The people in the neighboring counties became aroused, public meetings were held, and a convention of delegates from nine counties met at Carthage on the first of October, 1845. Resolutions were passed that aimed at the entire separation of the Mormons from the State. It became evident to their leaders that this people, under their peculiar organization, could not live within the jurisdiction of any State. Both parties became desperate, and civil war actually commenced. A party of pioneer Mormons were sent on an exploring expedition to the country on the Missouri River, beyond any organized government, and early the following Spring, the people en masse, commenced removing westward. A large party settled, for the time being, in a part of Iowa, near the Missouri River, above any American settlements, while an advanced corps took the trail for the Salt Lake Valley, beyond the Western Mountains. There they organized a State government, under the whimsical name of Deseret, which, by the Act of Congress of 1850, was changed to a territorial form, under the jurisdiction of the United States, by the Indian name of Utah. They have evinced great enterprise in making improvements, but as no law has been enacted against polygamy, each leading Mormon takes as many wives, which the church, that is the official authorities in this politico-religious community, is pleased to permit.

    Emigrants from Pennsylvania, Ohio, and other States, purchased farms of the Mormons, and since their removal from Nauvoo, good order, law, industry and prosperity are the characteristics of Hancock county, as of others in that part of Illinois.

    Nauvoo more recently has become the site of a community of French socialists, under Mons. Cabet.



     




    Church Review
    (New Haven: G. B. Bassett & Co.)


  • 1855, October:
      "Utah and the Mormons"


  •     Transcriber's Comments




     







    THE

    CHURCH  REVIEW.



    Vol. VIII.                                 October, 1855.                                 No. 3.


    [p. 367]

    Art. III. -- UTAH AND THE MORMONS.

    Utah and the Mormons. The History, Government, Doctrines, Customs and Prospects of the Latter Day Saints, from personal observation during a six months' residence at Great Salt Lake City. By BENJAMIN G. FERRIS, late Secretary of Utah Territory. New York, 1854. Harper & Brothers.

    THE most mournful pages in the annals of the past, are those which narrate the frauds, cruelties, and crimes which have been perpetrated under the plea of Religion. That sacred name from the earliest records of time, has been prostituted to justify atrocities, at the enumeration of which humanity shudders, and to cloak indulgences which are subversive of the first elements of society. It apparently matters not how vile the scoundrel, how unmitigated the lie, or how depraved the precepts, that are the sponsors of the newly invented creed, it finds its admirers and enrolls its proselytes, who, deaf to argument and entreaty, and blinded by the shallow knavery and stupid artifices of their leaders, rush insanely into the jaws of destruction.

    Such is the humiliating picture that the history of the world presents us of the rise and progress of nearly all creeds of human invention. Credulity and ignorance usually march hand in hand, but not necessarily. It is related that persons of culture and intelligence for years after the appearance of Gulliver's travels, placed implicit confidence in the rather extraordinary discoveries of that mythical traveler; and in our time we recollect to have seen persons of apparently good sense and education, gazing with great satisfaction and edification upon the wood cuts representing the winged inhabitants of the moon, that decorated the astronomical romance usually designated as the "Moon Story;" and even to-day there are men eminent for learning and natural ability in other respects, who conscientiously believe that tables turn supernaturally, and that the spirits of the departed rap explanatory responses to the will and beck of two or three crafty and dissolute females.

    Vigorous, uncultivated intellects, seem endowed with a species of native, good common sense, that instinctively leads them to shun these mundane impositions; and yet when some impostor boldly asserts the divinity of his poor unhoused clay, his favored communion with Omnipotence, and without a shadow
     





    368                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   [Oct.


    Of truth or plausibility loudly proclaims a new Religion, we see men of this stamp apparently moved by the very exaggeration of the monstrous fabrication, and abandoning the use of reason and reflection, embrace the wildest and silliest species of fanaticism.

    Of all the inane and stupid fabrications of this nature, none compare in these characteristics with Mormonism in its inception and origin. But when it is scrutinized in its present aspect, fortifying itself by pandering to the vilest passions of human nature, enrolling in every quarter of the world its companies and legions of the ignorant and the credulous, banding them together in a remote and secluded part of the New World, strengthening this union and creed by moulding the ties of family, and so framing the obligations of law and government as to sustain a new religion and a new state of society, it assumes a form that should arouse the apprehension of every patriot and Christian.

    The narrative of Mr. Benjamin G. Ferris, lately occupying a high position as an officer in the Territory of Utah, is apparently as candid and just a description of the peculiar institutions of the valley of the Great Salt Lake, as any with which the public have been favored. The journey of this gentleman and his official brethren in the Autumn of 1852 to that region, and the speedy and unannounced return of those of them who were Gentiles, by the first opportunity the ensuing Spring, would seem to indicate that the honors and emoluments of public employment among the "Saints," are not so attractive and inviting as to render a protracted residence there agreeable, or to disincline the incumbents to the doctrine of rotation in office.

    The party left Westport, Mo., the 26th of August, 1852, and arrived at Great Salt Lake City the 26th of October, a distance of over eleven hundred miles, following the route across the Plains, trodden by the great caravans of Anglo-Saxon immigration.

    A pleasing picture is presented of this pilgrimage to the Salt Lake Mecca, and which recalls to us the scenes of the blazing fires, the comfortable sleeping arrangements, and the attractions of camping on the prairie of a summer's evening, which when sweltering in the brick city ovens of the Julys and Augusts of succeeding years, have often recurred to our own feverish imagination. He thus describes it:

    "A few incidents of the travel, though over so well beaten a road, may not be uninteresting to the reader. A person intending to cross the plains must expect to suffer some inconveniences. In so long a
     





    1855.]                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   369


    journey the traveler will encounter the usual variations of the weather; there will be sunshine and storms; he will be too hot, too cold, and too wet at times; he will sometimes be unable to quench his thirst, except from a stagnant pool; and every warm evening he must look for a fight with musquitoes, whose appetites are quite as keen as his own. At first he will feel some anxiety in regard to Indians, and keep his rifle and revolver in proper shooting condition; but this soon wears off, and before, the journey is half ended he becomes altogether too careless in this respect. We had, one evening, an Indian alarm, after being four weeks upon the road, when one revolver proved to be the only fire-arm in order in the camp; the alarm, however, was occasioned by a gang of famished wolves, trying to form an acquaintance with our mules. With ordinary foresight in reference to the requisite supply of food, a proper selection of animals, and the time and mode of performing the journey, there need be but few hardships. It is easy to fit up a carriage with conveniences for sleeping, which some do, but the majority prefer to sleep on the ground, even in stormy weather. An india rubber cloth spread upon the thick grass makes a dry and soft bed; at any rate this kind of dormitory, curtained with Heaven's canopy, generally proves more friend]y to sleep than many a bed of down. The fatigue of traveling wears off in a very short time, and there is usually less weariness at the close of the day than is felt in traveling the same number of hours by railroad. In a well-regulated train the pleasurable excitements of the journey far outbalance all the inconveniences. There is a kind of cutting-loose from the business relations and customs of civilized life, which gives new freedom and elasticity to the mind. The traveler feels that he has sufficient elbow-room; he neither jostles nor is jostled by any one; he experiences all the buoyancy of the boy when liberated from the restraints of the school rooms. His feelings and ideas expand in view of the boundless plains spread before and around him. There is a grandeur and sublimity in the vast expanse of plains, skirted and intersected by rivers, and lofty mountains, which would kindle enthusiasm in the bosom of the merest business drudge of the counting house who dreams only of prices and profits.

    "The evening camp, too, has its peculiar pleasures; the rude preparation for, and exquisite relish of the evening meal -- the boisterous good humor of the company, with the usual concomitants of song and anecdote -- and the almost invariable, and withal, plaintive serenade from a score or two of prairie wolves, produce a wild and pleasurable excitement, which the voyageur is ever fond of calling to remembrance.

    "There is abundance of wild game along nearly the whole route: prairie chickens, ducks, hare, antelopes, &c., afford rare sport in the hunting, and furnish food fit for an Emperor. But the buffalo is the most noted, useful, and interesting of all the wild game to be found on the plains. We saw none until after we left Fort Kearney, after which we met vast numbers along the valley of the Platte, and very few after leaving that river. At a distance they look like herds of common cattle, near at hand they are awkward, mis-shapen monsters enough -- all
     





    370                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   [Oct.


    head and shoulders, and very little of anything else. They were very wild, and invariably ran off, as we approached, with a clumsy, lumbering gait. We saw them under a great variety of circumstances. On one occasion a herd of them were crossing the Platte in single file, (the way they usually travel,) and appeared in the distance like abutments for a gigantic bridge or aqueduct about being built. At another time we approached nearer than usual to a drove of them before they perceived us, and, as they lumbered off, they produced a stampede of our whole train, and it was with much difficulty we stopped and quieted our mules. At another time a herd of some three thousand were feeding along the banks of the river, and never discovered us until we were passing nearly opposite, when the monsters, in their flight, scampered directly towards us, and actually ran between different portions of our train; two of the teams, less guarded than the rest, stampeded after them. These incidents always furnished subjects for mirth when we found no bones or wagons broken. Of course the poor brutes are slaughtered without mercy by Indians and emigrants. We had a plentiful supply of buffalo beef during four weeks of our journey. The ravens and wolves that hover over and around every passing train, are the scavengers which clean up all that is left of the slain buffalo, after man has helped himself to the choicest portions."

    It is not a matter of surprise that this beautiful garden of Utah, of one hundred and eighty-eight thousand square miles, lying in a mild and healthful latitude, walled round on every side by ranges of high and sheltering mountains, from whose almost imperceptibly descending slopes flow fertilizing streams, which, uniting in rivers, are lost in the great inland Lakes of the Interior, and to be reached only by this romantic journey of weeks and months, should be an attractive and fascinating picture to the soiled and crowded children of toil, who, strangers to pure air, the blessed light of knowledge, and the exercise of intellect, congregate in the low public room of some English manufacturing Coketown, to listen to the harangues of a traveling Mormon elder.

    Though Mormonism enlists its devotees by hundreds and thousands from the ranks of credulous, imbecile ignorance, in the old world, and while in this respect the taunts of the English press may well be spared, yet to us belongs the melancholy distinction of furnishing its founders, and many of its most corrupt and knavish proselytes. The traveler sees along the line of this great highway, across the plains, that for now ten years has been thronged by the westward march of the ceaseless columns of emigration, an almost unbroken row of graves, where hunger, cold, and cholera, have laid their victims, but the hurriedly dug grave by the wayside, where the corpse not yet cold is laid, is happiness, and a bed of roses, compared
     





    1855.]                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   371


    to the living tomb of depravity and apostasy that yawns in the flowery meadows, and the wooded slopes of Utah.

    The history of Mormonism is briefly this. In the early part of the present century, Solomon Spaulding, a graduate of Dartmouth College, and preacher, removed from Cherry Valley, N. Y., to Ohio, and either to relieve the ennui of a dull life in a new country, or for lack of other occupation, wrote the stupid, tedious narrative, which now forms the Book of Mormon. It describes the fortunes of a wandering Jewish family, who, increasing with marvelous fecundity, finally find their way to this Western Continent, and by civil wars and dissensions, degenerate at length into the vagabond North American Indians. The style is in imitation of the English of King James' time.

    This precious record of folly falls into the hands of one Rigdon, who, some twenty years after, with the assistance of Joseph Smith, a knavish, lazy, peddling, landless farmer, at Palmyra, N. Y., gives it to the world as a new Bible, prepared from golden plates, which the Lord, through an angel, had discovered to his chosen disciple Joseph, with glasses through which he alone had the power of seeing and translating the wonderful inscriptions on the plates. This intelligence seems to have been for some time confined to a limited number of "Saints;" for the early church of the Mormons suffered much from the mutual recriminations among the members, of horse-stealing and counterfeiting, and consequent excommunications of the chosen, in addition to the reiteration of the charges by those communities where they tarried for any time.

    Their story was too blasphemous and absurd, and their assumptions of divine nature and miraculous gifts too profane, not to receive the patronage of Satan, and to win followers among the children of sin. Many of the early converts in 1831, removed to Missouri, pursuant to a revelation with which Smith was inspired whenever he had an object in view. He, himself, remained at Kirtland, Ohio, and established a Bank, which, having worked off a large paper circulation into the hands of the surrounding Gentiles, suddenly ceased business. This financial feature in their progress did not increase their popularity in that vicinity, while the people of Missouri rose with arms in their hands and drove them over the Mississippi. This led to a revelation by which the "Saints" were enjoined to assemble at Nauvoo, Ill., in 1841. Here they increased rapidly in numbers and resources. The craftiness and sagacity of the Elders developed themselves in the various revelations which they put forth to allure converts. First, was the plan of the living being baptized for their dead relatives and friends, by
     





    372                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   [Oct.


    which they could save their departed souls, and then, some two years after, in order to add a new charm to their previous delectable lives and habits, and to open another source of attraction, the doctrine of polygamy was incorporated into their creed. This was at first confined to the hierarchy; but, as it soon gave evidence of becoming a popular feature in the system, it received the approval, and became the practice of the laity.

    From the settlement of Nauvoo to 1844, the Mormons increased rapidly, and at the close of this period, were supposed to number one hundred and forty thousand in the United States. A powerful military force was organized at Nauvoo, and acquired a perfection of military discipline far surpassing that of any portion of the National Militia. Joseph Smith surrounded himself with all the parade and show of Faustin 1st, and with his wives, and a splendid staff, passed his troops in review, presented colors, and indulged in all the gratification of military power and display, with not half the dignity, and much less morality, than the black Emperor. He kept open house, and treated with great hospitality all travelers and persons arriving at Nauvoo, who he supposed would give him a notice or puff in the public journals, and this was the reason why so many of the New York Dailies teemed with notices from correspondents of the City of Nauvoo, its temple, and its chief. In February, 1844, having reached the highest dignity in his dominions, of President of the Church, Prophet, Commander in Chief, Mayor, and tavern-keeper, he modestly announced himself as a candidate for the Presidency, in the Mormon Organ designated as "The Times and Seasons," extolling his great qualities in a few columns of editorial.

    But with all his sagacity and cunning, a dark cloud was rising, and a storm was soon to break, destined to sweep Nauvoo and its Mayor to destruction. It appears to be a part of human nature that where great craftiness and cunning exist, without moral principle, sensuality or some weakness necessarily coexists that neutralizes and destroys the force of the power.

    The following extract from Mr. Secretary Ferris' Work, shows the cause of the new revelation enjoining polygamy, and the way in which the Nauvoo Prophet ushered the revelation into existence, concerning the policy of which he must have had many misgivings:

    "But the most fruitful element of internal commotion, and that which more immediately led to the Prophet's death, was the introduction of polygamy as one of the numerous privileges of the Saints.

    "This extraordinary addition to the curious collection of Mormon doctrines and practices, grew legitimately out of the character of Joseph himself, which was a combination of cunning and sensuality.
     





    1855.]                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   373


    The latter quality, indeed, seems eventually to have become the absorbing and governing passion of his soul, which respected neither the ties of kindred nor friendship; nor do his followers take much pains to conceal this feature of his character. A devout Mormon at Salt Lake, informed me, that Joseph's wife adopted five orphan girls, brought them up with great care, and became much attached to them; and that two of them, as they grew up to womanhood at Nauvoo, became the victims of his improper solicitations, and were turned away by the indignant wife. His unfortunate proclivity in this direction is spoken of as a failing which was intended as a trial of their faith rather than as a vice to be condemned. It is a remarkable fact, that he was in the habit of having revelations accusing himself of falling away, and threatening punishment, which were succeeded by other revelations that he had repented and was forgiven; and in this the pious Saint sees strong confirmation of the truth of his pretensions, reasoning that such denunciatory oracles would not have been invented by himself. The Prophet's habits did not mend with increasing years and prosperity; and these threatening and whitewashing revelations, to satisfy the scruples of the over-prudish, became irksome. The celestial powers were again invoked, and on the 12th of July, 1843, responded by granting to, and rather enjoining upon, the Saints the practice of polygamy.

    "The Prophet was aware that he was entering upon a ticklish experiment, even with his own disciples, to say nothing of the Gentiles; and he prefaced its reception by pretending to be in great trouble. He told some of his most influential followers that if they knew what a hard and unpalatable revelation he had had, they would drive him from the City. The heavenly powers, however, were not to be trifled with, and a day was appointed when the important mandate was to be submitted to a convocation of the authorities of the church. The time arrived; the priests and elders convened; but Joseph, in virtuous desperation, concluded rather to flee the City than be the medium of communicating a matter so repugnant to his mind.

    "He mounted his horse and galloped from the town, but was met by an angel with a drawn sword, and threatened with instant destruction unless he immediately returned and fulfilled his mission. He returned accordingly, in submissive despair, and made the important communication to the assembled notables. Such is substantially the account of the matter given by simple-minded believers at Salt Lake."

    In the summer of 1844 a collision took place between the civil authorities of Illinois and the citizens of Nauvoo, respecting the execution of civil process. By a summary proceeding not previously known to the law, Joseph Smith issued a warrant to abate an alleged newspaper nuisances, which was immediately executed by destroying the building, press and types of a journal that had ventured to assail the new revelation. Though the precedent has been since sometimes followed at the West, it was then considered a violation of the law, and
     





    374                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   [Oct.


    the Mormons armed themselves to resist the execution of the warrants issued for the arrest of the parties implicated in the destruction of the editor's property. Joseph Smith and his brother finally surrendered themselves, upon the pledge of the Governor for their personal safety, and had been confined in jail but a few hours when they were, in a most brutal and cowardly manner, murdered by some two hundred armed and disguised ruffians, who broke into the prison.

    This event greatly strengthened the Mormons. It shed the halo of martyrdom in their estimation over the closing hours of the prophet and his brother, and enabled the traveling elders to enlist sympathy for their persecutions. Smith had, however, accomplished all that low cunning and sagacity could effect, and would have soon lost his position and influence, if he had lived.

    Brigham Young, a man of as little principle, but of more culture and intellect than Smith, was elected his successor, as head of the Church. The astute mind of the new high priest foresaw that their religion would never thrive in a community where it would have to contend with the undermining influences of a free press and common schools; but that alone, in some isolated quarter of the globe, he might band together its proselytes, and holding the reins of civil and religious authority, exercise unlimited sway. He proclaimed the revelation that the Great Salt Lake Valley was to be a new Mormon Zion, and in the summer of 1847 an advance colony of 4,000 Mormons were cultivating its slopes.

    Thus far success has crowned the scheme of Brigham Young, and every season has witnessed the arrival of caravan after caravan of new proselytes, and from all countries. Invested with all civil and military power in the new territory, except that for the past few months he has been nominally superseded by Colonel Steptoe as Governor, he has pursued the career that might have been expected from his antecedents. Under his administration the crime of bigamy has been blotted from the list of offenses; and the late Secretary thus describes the moral atmosphere of the New Territory:

    "About one-fourth of the adult male population are polygamists, varying in the number of their wives from two up to fifty. The priesthood, and especially that portion who hold all the power, and control nearly all the wealth of the community, have the largest harems. Larger numbers would undoubtedly enter into it but for the scarcity of women, and the want of means to support them. The census of 1851 disclosed the fact, that there were 698 more males than females in the Territory. Subsequent emigrations have not probably much changed this proportion. For each man to have two wives would require twice
     





    1855.]                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   375


    as many females as males. Of course it follows that, where the chief bashaws have from ten to fifty in their harems, large numbers cannot have even one.

    The effect upon population is decidedly deleterious. The Prophet Joseph had over forty wives at Nauvoo, and the rest of the priesthood had various numbers, corresponding to their standing and inclinations and nearly all the children of these polygamous marriages died at that place; indeed it is alleged by Mormons that not one was taken to Utah. Brigham Young has thirty children, of whom eight are by his first and second lawful wives: the remaining twenty-two are by his spirituals. He has about fifty wives, some of whom were widows of Joseph Smith, and are probably past the time of having children; but supposing him to have thirty who are capable of having issue -- which is below the true number -- the twenty-two children would be less than one child to a concubine. If each of these degraded females could have been the honored wife of one husband, the aggregate number of children, according to the usual average of four in a family, would be one hundred and twenty, showing a loss in population of ninety-eight.

    The children are subject to a frightful degree of sickness and mortality. This is the combined result of the gross sensuality of the parents, and want of care toward their offspring. As a general rule, these saintly pretenders take as little care of their wives as of their children; and of both, less than a careful farmer in the States would of his cattle; and nowhere out of the 'Five Points,' in New York city, can a more filthy, miserable, neglected-looking, and disorderly rabble of children be found than in the streets of Great Salt Lake City. The Governor, again, whose attention to his multifarious family we are bound to suppose greater than the average, affords a fair illustration. He was twice lawfully married, and has had eight legitimate children, who are all living. He has had a large number of children by his concubines -- no one knows how many -- it is only known that there are only twenty-two surviving. These females do not reside in the 'Governor's House,' so called, but in different establishments, from one up to a dozen in a place, and their children can only have the care of one parent. It would be too great a tax upon his time to render the same care and attention to the children of these separate families as is bestowed in a single family, where there is a union of affection and interests. In cases where the wives and children are all under one roof, the total disruption of all domestic ties and harmony produce the same result. It would, therefore, seem that the boasted increase of population from this polluted source bids fair, under the just disposings of Providence, to be a decided failure."

    There is one feature of this Mormon movement to which we cannot fail to advert. Our English cousins are perpetually throwing this heathenish abomination in our faces as a natural outgrowth of Voluntaryism and Republicanism. And yet, we beg our kind censors to remember, that when the vile thing had been driven from Nauvoo into the wilderness, it has depended for accessions almost exclusively upon foreign immigration,
     





    376                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   [Oct.


    and especially upon immigrants from Old England. Thus it appears from Mormon Reports, that the number of their European Converts, who left Liverpool for this country, in the five months between November 27th, 1854, and April 26th, 1855, was 3,626; and of these the nativities were as follows:

    English
    Danes
    Scotch
    Welsh
    French
    Swedes
    2,231
    409
    401
    287
    75
    71
    Norwegians
    Irish
    Swiss
    Piedmontese
    Germans
    Prussian
    63
    28
    16
    15
    13
    l

    Nor is this all. We have independent proofs, and from a variety of sources, of the utter and awful demoralization of multitudes of the lower classes in England, and especially of the entire absence of the decencies and virtues of social and domestic life; and that to a degree which would put American Slavery to the blush. Thus the "last English papers told us of the sale at a public market cross in Yorkshire, of a wife by a husband, after being married for sixteen years. They agreed on the matter thoroughly, both being of opinion that the old age of the husband was not calculated to increase their domestic enjoyment. A shoemaker became the purchaser of the female sensualist, for half a crown, or sixty cents." Now, to the multitudes in England, wallowing in the filth of this almost unrestrained and beastly sensuality, this Mormon delusion comes with its imposing aspect, professing to throw a Divine sanction over this brutish commerce of the sexes, and making this horrid vice a "saintly" virtue -- and offering at the same time, if need be, pecuniary assistance to transport them to Utah, the "Land of the Saints." -- and no wonder that Mormonism, though existing, we are sorry to say, on American soil, is yet essentially, rather an English than an American institution. It would have rotted out years ago, but for its fresh recruits, the scum and offscouring, sent over from the old world, and especially from Old England herself. We ask our friends to make a note of this, and not to charge upon us the natural consequences of their own social system.

    We have heretofore contemplated this great iniquity from a distance, as though intervening space diminished its atrocity. But, in reality, it is rearing its Hydra head in our midst, and upon the great highway of progress to the glittering shores of the tranquil Pacific. We can disguise the question to ourselves no longer. Where is this system of abomination to end? What are to be the relations of this New Territory to our Federal Union? Not many years will elapse before it must knock
     





    1855.]                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   377


    at the door of our Congress for admission as one of our Independent States. So far as its moral principles go, we might rest content to leave Mormonism to work out its own cure by the bitter fruits it will ultimately produce to those who embrace it. But the bearing which it has upon the country at large politically, is a matter of greater moment and difficulty. Is it for one instant to be imagined that Utah will ever be admitted into the Confederacy with a Constitution sanctioning or permitting polygamy, or a system of concubinage? True, indeed, the United States Constitution provides that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof." But that provision is to be understood in the spirit in which it was framed. Christianity is the openly avowed religion of our country. The recognition of the Christian Sabbath by our Constitution and by every department of our Government; the employment of Chaplains in Congress, in the Army and the Navy, the requirement of Judicial Oaths -- all show that we are not a nation of Atheists or Deists. It would be irrational to say that our national Constitution protects criminals from being restrained or punished for grave offenses against society and the first principles of all religion, because they profess to act under Divine guidance, and in accordance with what their religious belief enjoins. No slavery could be so appalling as such a license as this in the name of religious liberty. The Socialist may defy all laws pertaining to property, taxation, &c., &c.; every ordinance of Government may be resisted in the name of religion, if the heathenish practices of Mormonism are to be recognized and endorsed under the plea of religious liberty. The way in which this evil of concubinage can be approached by law is simple, while Utah remains a territory, and lying within the scope of section 3d, article 4th of the U. S. Constitution. The clause, "The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States," has been literally interpreted. Acting under this authority, Congress have made laws restricting the sale of ardent spirits by Indian traders, regulating domestic institutions, and in many other respects, by its authority, controlling and protecting the interests not only of the citizens in the Territory but those of the country at large, in these new enclosures from the great patrimony of the Confederacy.

    Utah is a part of our own national domain -- was purchased with the public treasury, and is necessarily subject to the national government. Yet it bids defiance to our authority, and its great high priest, or rather this infamous brigand, surrounded by his
     





    378                                    Utah and the Mormons                                   [Oct.


    wives and infatuated subjects, openly curses our President and our Government, and consigns us all to worse than purgatorial fires, if our civil rulers presume to interfere with this precious set of outlaws. Nay, there is some reason to believe, that he is inciting those Indian massacres and depredations which a detachment of our Army has at length been sent to repress. Our National Government in Utah must be maintained and respected at every cost. And here we cannot but ask, what has become of Colonel Steptoe? and what is his position at Utah? Even though all the forms of law may not be enforced in the Territory, yet through the instrumentality of the Federal Courts, to which the issue must finally be brought, and affecting and controlling, as they must, the descents of property, and in numberless other ways, clashing with the existing system, a way will be found to discourage the violators of law, and to redound to the protection and benefit of those who sustain it.

    But, may we not trust that the sad effect of these excesses will open the eyes of the Mormons themselves, to their enormity and folly, and that they themselves will prohibit bigamy. Unfortunately the very degradation inherent in the system, will more and more enfeeble the strength and numbers of those who may be inclined to consider it in a wiser point of view. The illegitimate children, and the dishonored mother, will ever resist (it is to be feared) a law that must proclaim their shame, as the inheritance of the one, and the dower of the other.

    Again we say, the time to act, is now before the infant Territory, lying under our control through Congress, becomes endowed with the privileges and immunities of a Sovereign State. While we are petitioning Congress to interfere respecting religious and civil liberty on the European Continent, and to aid in cultivating and fostering civilization and colonization among the rustling palm-trees of the African Coast, shall we forget, that within our own borders, in this glorious nineteenth century, when the language we speak, and the blood that runs in our veins, is heralding God and truth on every Island and on every shore, thousands of our own race have abandoned Christianity, profaned all that is holy and sacred in the family relations, and depraved by worse than Asiatic licentiousness, are hurriedly sinking to the most degraded and lost condition! We were glad to see the healthful and patriotic spirit which characterized the late Congressional debates on this subject; we only plead that our national Government may have wisdom and nerve enough to grapple with this hydra-headed monster in the outset, while its power to work mischief is fairly within our control.


     




    The Tribune Amanac
    (NYC: New York Tribune press)


  • 1859:
      "Utah and the Mormons"

  •    A report compiled from 1857-59 articles
       from Horace Greeley's New York Tribune

        Transcriber's Comments




      






    TRIBUNE  ALMANAC  FOR  1859.


    [p. 37]

    UTAH  AND  THE  MORMONS.


    Mormonism is thirty-one years old, but its true history is yet to be written. A movement which was, at first, derided as a weak and absurd imposture, in ten years became formidable enough to be driven from State to State by exasperated and relentless mobs. a people bound together by a new, strange, and mysterious faith, which set them apart; from the rest of the body politic, of which, nevertheless, they were still a part, enjoying the privileges and asserting the rights of citizenship, could hardly fail to become both feared and hated as they increased in numbers, and threatened to exercise a potent influence in political affairs. That they meant to gain and use such influence was the charge which, in those early days, was made against them, and the alleged provocation of the persecution to which they were subjected. But whether deserving or not of condemnation on this score, it is certain that they were called upon to endure as much suffering as if they had been the disciples of the purest, most harmless, and most beneficent religion, proclaiming only peace on earth and good will to man.

    But when, fourteen years ago, the brothers Hyram, the Patriarch, and Joseph, the Prophet, were shot at Nauvoo by a mob, in the cell of a jail, like vermin in a trap, and their followers were soon after driven out upon a desperate flight. into the western wilderness; then, it was thought, the end had come to a mischievous heresy. But a stronger man than the Prophet Joseph was left to guide and govern his followers. Brigham Young, who had stood high in the confidence and esteem of his murdered chief, and was already eminent in the church, put aside all who contested with him the leadership of the Saints, and was elected Seer. Possessed of a rough eloquence, of persuasive manners, of great shrewdness, untiring energy and remarkable executive ability, he led the people, surrounded by enemies, robbed of their possessions, and driven from their homes, to a temporary settlement at Council Bluffs.

    In the course of the next season, the "Lion of the Lord," as the Mormons called their new Prophet, marshalled his followers for that long and perilous flight through a wilderness of a thousand miles that lay between the confines of civilization and the home he had chosen for them in the valley of the Great Salt Lake. This terrible


     

    38             THE TRIBUNE ALMANAC AND POLITICAL REGISTER.           


    journey of an army of men, women and children, encumbered with household stuff, beset with foes without in the Indians of the plains, weakened by pestilence and fever within and suffering, sometimes starving, for want of food, was marked, from its beginning to its end, with the graves of the pilgrims. But the indomitable will of their leader, his unbounded influence over his followers, their unswerving belief that they were the chosen people of the Lord, and perhaps the conviction, enforced by years of persecution, that behind them, among their civilized countrymen, they should never find rest for the soles of their feet, sustained them through their long and painful journey, till at length they looked down from the summit of a mountain upon the gleaming beach of the Great Salt Lake, in the valley of which they were to find a resting place.

    In those early days, both before and for some years after they tied beyond the confines of civilization, the worst feature of their faith was rather suspected than known. They were believed to be fanatics, holding tenets at variance with the dogmas of Christianity and the historical truths of the Bible, and to he blindly obedient to the guidance of designing lenders. Polygamy had, indeed, been revealed to the Seer as the true relation of women to men as early as 1843, but the revelation had not yet been made known to the "Saints" and was not till about ten years inter. But they were suspected both of the theory and practice of a plurality of wives, and though it was repeatedly denied by their elders and missionaries, the belief obtained that an attempt was to be made to establish among us, as part of a social and religious scheme, a system so abhorrent to the received morality of Christendom. The belief was at least prophetic; in 1853, polygamy was openly announced and defended as the Peculiar Institution of the people of the Valley of the Great Salt Lake.

    In the meantime, that people, with an industry and sobriety which, whatever else may be said of them, they certainly possess in an eminent degree, were subduing the soil, reclaiming the wilderness, breaking nature to harness, clothing the Great Valley with towns and cities, and covering it with farms. A prosperous commonwealth sufficient to itself, gradually increasing in wealth and power, and rapidly adding to its numbers from the world without, particularly from Europe, grew up in that middle land between the confines of civilization on the Atlantic and Pacific. And when the gold-fields of California were opened to that vast tide of emigration that flowed over them from the East, the Mormon settlement became a sort of half-way resting-place to those who went to the Pacific coast by the overland route. The Mormon influence over the Indians, through the peaceful relations they had cultivated with them, probably made that route a far safer one than if would have otherwise been. But it was not long before some of these emigrants complained that in the Mormons themselves they found an enemy almost as dangerous as the savages. They alleged that they were defrauded in trade, plundered of their goods, robbed of their cattle, and, in various ways, harassed on their toilsome journey. Such charges, however, the Mormons met with an indignant denial. They affirmed that the-emigrants were the aggressors; that they mocked at Mormonism, insulting Mormon wives and outraging Mormon husbands; that they turned their cattle into Mormon fields, helped themselves, without pay, to Mormon produce; laughed at the Mormon judges, before whom they were arraigned, escaping the penalty of their misdeeds by defiance or by night; and, in short, conducted themselves always as if among a people toward whom they were under no obligation of observing any relation of fair dealing or good fellowship. And this representation was fully confirmed by Lieut. Gunnison, who was very familiar, for a considerable period, with the affairs of the Territory, Such accusations, however, had their effect, and did much to awaken the early feeling of hostility against the "Saints," and which they had fled to the wilderness to escape. The death afterward of Lieut. Gunnison still further increased the popular enmity. This officer was one of the surveying party under Capt. Stansbury, and published a book upon the Mormons, after his return to the States, which, it was said, was not acceptable to the people of Utah. On a subsequent surveying tour in their territory, he and most of his party were treacherously murdered by the Indians. It was asserted that the murder was connived at by Young, or that, at least, he might have prevented it. The mere suggestion of such a crime found ready believers, and but little credence was given to the emphatic denial of the Mormons, who declared that the murder was committed at a time and place where if was impossible for them to have interfered, and that, moreover, the motive, or


     

                                        UTAH  AND  THE  MORMONS.                                     39


    their part, for such a deed, was wanting, inasmuch as they had none but friendly relations with Mr. Gunnison, and that so far from being offended at his book, they were grateful to him for having justly portrayed their sufferings and persecutions, and for not having traduced their morals and manners.

    In 1850, Utah was recognized by the Federal Government as a, Territory of the United States, and Brigham Young was appointed Governor by Mr. Fillmore. The appointment was renewed under Pierce's administration, Col. Steptoe, of the U. S. army, to whom the office was tendered, declining it, and uniting, while at Salt Lake City, with the leading Mormons in a memorial, praying that the head of the Mormon Church, Brigham Young, might continue to be the civil head of the Territory also. The colony continued to flourish, more and more, year by year, and its people, as they grew prosperous, grew also more confident in their own strength, and firmer in the assertion of their rights. The history we have glanced at is enough to account for a state of feeling and of opinion between the Mormons and the rest of the country, which might, at any moment, by aggression on one side, or resentment on the other, give rise to the most vindictive and bitter hostility. Petty, causes of jealousy, had in the course of years, been constantly arising, till at length, the serious crimination of the Mormons by Judge Drummond and other U. S. officials, who asserted that they were driven from the Territory by Mormon outrages, and that Brigham Young and his followers were in open resistance and defiance of the U. S. government; brought about a crisis in the affairs of the Territory which had to be speedily, and ought to have been wisely met, with the charges of Judge Drummond the public is familiar. How many of them are true it is difficult to say; but in justice to the Mormons, it should be stated that they contradict and have answered them all; and only one of them, the burning of the library and records of the U. S. Court, has seemed worthy of specification by Mr. Buchanan in any of his messages upon Utah; and this, since Gov. Cumming entered into possession of his office, has been ascertained to be entirely without foundation. But true or false, it was these charges which were made the pretexts for the expedition of 1857 against Utah.

    In June, 1857, Gen. Harney was appointed to the command of the troops who were to accompany Mr. Cumming, the new Governor appointed in Brigham Young's place. The army was ordered to act as a posse comitatus to assist the Governor, if necessary, in establishing his own authority, and in enforcing obedience to the laws. In his annual message to Congress, six months later, the President set forth the considerations which influenced the Executive in sending out this expedition. It was not easy to reconcile this message with the steps which had been taken from the time of the appointment of Gen. Harney to the opening of Congress; and still more difficult is it to give to it any creditable explanation in the light of subsequent events. In it the President assumes that while Brigham Young was legally the Governor of Utah, he also was the head of the Mormon church, and "professed to govern its members and dispose of their property by direct inspiration and authority from the almighty." On the other hand, the people believed "with a fanatical spirit that he was governor of the Territory by divine appointment, and obeyed his commands as If these were direct revelations from heaven." But Mr. Buchanan is careful to say, "with the religious opinions of the Mormons, as (so) long as they remained opinions, however deplorable in themselves and revolting to the moral and religious sentiments of all Christendom, I had no right to interfere." Actions, not opinions, he declares, are the "legitimate subjects for the jurisdiction of the civil magistrate," and he accordingly so instructed Gov. Cumming, hoping that no necessity would arise to resort to military force. The sight of troops, he felt, would be quite enough to frighten the Mormons into good behavior. But that obstinate people would not be so alarmed as he expected, while, in the meantime, their opinions had hardened into action, and they had already committed acts of rebellion which, in the opinion of the President, was a result "long contemplated" by Brigham Young. This incipient rebellion, this "long contemplated result," existed, as the President had already said, because the fanaticism of the Mormon's, and their blind, unquestioning faith in their leader, had betrayed them into a position as foolish as it was treasonable. In such a rebellion he could have no alternative but to interfere with "religious opinions," which were no longer abstract opinions merely, but the basis on which rested "actions" of the most reprehensible character. The very purpose of the expedition, and the instructions to Gov. Cumming were, therefore


     

    40             THE TRIBUNE ALMANAC AND POLITICAL REGISTER.           


    inconsistent with each other, and it was impossible to blind the eyes of the Mormons to so palpable a fact. They also believed in actions, and judged of President Buchanan's intentions rather by what he did than what he said, and governed themselves accordingly.

    After the appointment of General Harney to take command of the expedition, the administration were persuaded, apparently, that there was more immediate necessity for troops in Kansas than in Utah, as the delay in getting the army beyond that Territory is, on any other supposition, inexplicable. It was, indeed, openly charged upon the Federal government that one of the objects of the Utah war was to afford an excuse for keeping an army in Kansas during a critical period in her affairs, and to provide fat contracts wherewith to control votes. But however this may be, it is certain that if there was any necessity at all for the expedition against the Mormons, the dilatoriness with which the preparations were made for it, and the delays which occurred before the troops were on their march, gave strong reason for supposing that more than Mormonism was meant to be subdued if occasion called for it. It was a month after the appointment of Harney, before even an officer of the army was sent forward to secure a location for a camp, and make purchases of fuel and forage for the troops when they should reach Utah. Two months passed away and the expedition had still to be begun, when Gen. Harney was superseded by Colonel Johnston who was ordered to make arrangements "to set out from Fort Leavenworth at as early a date as practicable." Yet the President said in the message -- to which we must necessarily look as the authority for the motives which prompted the Executive to send an army to Utah -- that "there no longer remained any government in Utah but the despotism of Brigham Young, that "in such a condition of affairs in the Territory," the chief Executive magistrate "could not mistake the path of duty," which was "to restore the supremacy of the Constitution and laws;" and certainly if such was the condition of affairs, the steps taken to fulfill the duty of a parent government to so rebellious a province were singularly deliberate. It is not easy to escape the reflection that either the Utah expedition was a contractor's job, or that the government is pitiably imbecile in the punishment of treason.

    In September, Capt. Van Vliet, the officer sent forward to provide for the coming army, returned and reported the result of his mission. On arriving at Great Salt Lake City, he had sought and obtained an interview with Governor Young, to whom he made known, in accordance with his orders the purport of his visit and the approach of the United States troops. Governor Young replied that the Mormons had "been persecuted, murdered, and robbed in Missouri and Illinois, both by the mob and State authorities, and that now the United States were about to pursue the same course; and that therefore he and the people of Utah had determined to resist all persecution at the commencement, and that the troops now on the march for Utah should not enter the Great Salt Lake Valley;" and, adds Capt. Van Vliet, "as he uttered these words, all those present concurred most heartily in what he said." In subsequent interviews, "the same determination to resist to the death the entrance of the troops into the valley was expressed by Governor Young and those about him." And when, in reply to these expressions of determined hostility, Capt. Van Vliet assured the Mormons that though they might prevent the small military force then approaching from getting through, the narrow defiles and rugged passes of the mountains, the U. S. Government would, the next season send troops enough to overcome all opposition; the answer was invariably the same: "We are aware that such will be the case; but when these troops arrive they will find Utah a desert; every house will be burned to the ground, every tree cut down and ever field laid waste. We have three years' provisions on hand, which we will cache and then take to the mountains and bid defiance to all the powers of the government." That these were no idle threats, Capt. Van Vliet was convinced. He believed, not only that the Mormons would resist the advance of the army, but that that resistance, owing to the smallness of the force, the lateness of the season, and the nature of the country, would be successful. He thought, however, that they would not resort to actual hostilities till the last moment but their plan of operations would be a system of harassment, by burning the grass, cutting up the roads, and stampeding the animals, till the severity of winter should put a stop to the hostile invasion.

    For such a reception of their new Governor and his posse comitatus, the Mormons felt that they had ample justification. What that justification was, it is proper to state; for however erroneous


     

                                        UTAH  AND  THE  MORMONS.                                     41


    we may consider Mormon religion, and however detestable Mormon morality, they should not be debarred of that privilege which is accorded to all criminals. Utah, they reasoned, is a Territory of the United States, and Brigham Young its Governor, under an appointment from Washington. He had never, he declared, received any official notice of the recall of that appointment, and was bound, therefore, as it was his right, to continue to fulfill the duties of his office, and defend his people. The charges of incivism which were made against them, and which they repudiated, they contend, rested upon general report, originated with corrupt officials, and had never been brought to the test of judicial examination. To such an examination, they affirmed, they were ready and anxious to submit, and that they would be glad to meet their accusers face to face. But as the Government of the United States chose to pursue another course with them, to judge them first and try them afterward, they were determined, warned by the experience of former years in Missouri and Illinois, to defend their homes so long as any hope remained of doing so successfully, and when overcome by superior numbers, to flee to some more hospitable land, and a juster government, and to leave behind them a country desolated, and towns and cities spoiled. In the proclamation made in September to the people of Utah, by Governor Young, he said: "We are invaded by a hostile force, who are evidently assailing us to accomplish our overthrow and destruction. For the last twenty-five years we have trusted officials of the government, from constables and justices, to judges, governors, and presidents, only to be scorned, held in derision, insulted, and betrayed. Our houses have been plundered, and then burned, our fields laid waste, our principal men butchered while under the pledged faith of the government for their safety, and our families driven from their homes to find that shelter in the barren wilderness, and that protection among hostile savages, which were denied them in the boasted abodes of Christianity and civilization." The statement is forcible and, unfortunately, as relates the past, too true. He announces, therefore, in consideration of all these things, and the issue thus forced upon them, that they are compelled to resort to the "great first law of self-preservation," and as Governor of the Territory, forbids the entrance upon it of any armed force, and proclaims martial law.

    In a letter of Capt. Van Vliet's to the Secretary of War, two months later that officer says "that Governor Young informed me that he had no objection to the troops themselves entering the Territory; but if they allowed it them to do so it would be opening the door for the entrance of the rabble from the frontiers, who would, as in former times persecute and annoy them;" * and to prevent this they, the Mormons had determined to oppose all interference of the government in the affairs of their Territory." That Young was desirous of a peaceful issue of the difficulty between his people and the government of the United States can hardly now be doubted and that the government was aware that such was all along his wish seems, at least, not improbable. "On the 21st of September," writes Col. Alexander, under date of October 9th at Camp Winfield, "I met Capt. Van Vliet returning from Salt Lake City, and was informed by him that although the Mormons, or rather Governor Young, were determined to oppose the entrance into the city, yet he was assured that no armed resistance would be attempted if he went no further than Fort Bridger or Fort Supply. I was still further convinced of this by the circumstance that a train of more than one hundred contractor's wagons had been parked for nearly three weeks on Ham's fork without defence, and had been unmolested, although they contained provisions and supplies which would have been of great use to the Mormons." And as if in confirmation of this statement, Governor Young, on the 29th of September, in his first letter to "the officer commanding the forces now invading Utah Territory," warning him not to proceed with that invasion, says: "Should you deem this impracticable" (to retire immediately) "and prefer to remain until spring in the vicinity of your present encampment, Black fork, or Green River, you can do so in peace and unmolested, on condition that you deposit your arms and ammunition with Lewis Robinson, quartermaster general of the Territory and leave n the spring, as soon as the condition of the roads will permit you to march." The proposition was, of course, an absurd one, not to be thought of for a moment by a soldier, nor is it at all likely that Governor Young supposed it would be acceded

    _________
    * That this apprehension was not unfounded, is evident from a letter from Salt Lake City in the Tribune of Dec. 16, 1858, describing the conduct and character of several hundred teamsters which the army had brought into Utah.


     

    42             THE TRIBUNE ALMANAC AND POLITICAL REGISTER.            


    to. But it at least shows that he was desirous to avoid a collision if he could do so with honor and consistently with what he deemed to be his duty to the people under his charge. He evinced the same spirit in inviting the officers of the army to visit Salt Lake City.

    Such were the attitudes of the respective belligerents at the commencement of the famous war with which Mr. Buchanan has illustrated his administration. The army of the United States, when it could be spared from Kansas took up its line of march for the West, and in due season reached Fort Bridger, more than a, hundred miles short of Salt Lake City where it went into winter quarters. In the meantime, the Mormons, about the middle of September, as an earnest of the reception they meant to give the invasion, destroyed two provision trains of the army. In December their leading men were indicted for treason by the grand jury of the District Court of the United States, sitting at Camp Scott, the damages for the destruction of the trains being laid at a million of dollars. These were the most serious acts of hostility. But the trains have never been paid for, and the traitors named in the indictment have never been tried. The Mormons deserted their outlying villages and farms, and those who were not needed to watch the enemy and guard the passes of the mountains betook themselves to Great Salt Lake City, where they were edified by the sermons of the elders among the saints, exhorted to be faithful to "brother Young," to have none but him to rule over them, and to be assured that the "poor miserable devils" who welcoming among them "would be certain to go to hell as sure as they lived." The army which, had it left Kansas early enough in the season, might, instead of the Mormons, have occupied Great Salt Lake City -- providing always that there had been any Great Salt Lake City to occupy -- or might, at least have had the satisfaction of attempting to fight their way thither, rested ingloriously on their arms, cheered only with the hope that their laurels would grow with the other vegetation of the opening spring.

    But the war was to have quite another issue than that of blood. A gentleman of Philadelphia, who knew something of the Mormons, and who had, in former times, by sympathy and acts of friendship, gained their confidence, packed his saddle-bags and started for Utah. What credentials, if any, Colonel Kane may have carried from Washington, is known only to himself and Mr. Buchanan. The world only knows, and is only concerned to know, that what an army of the United States at an expense of millions of dollars, failed to do, was done at his private charges by a single energetic man of straightforward intentions and sound judgment. By a few days of friendly converse, he subdued the Mormons. The "Lion of the Lord" was tamed; the gates of the city of the Great Salt Lake were in due time thrown wide open; Governor Cumming and his train of government officials were invited to enter; the proclamation of the President, sent out in April last by two special commissioners, was made public, and by was offered "a full and free pardon" to all "for the seditions and treasons heretofore by them committed" with the assurance that he made "no crusade against their religion," as "the Constitution and laws of the country could take no notice of their creed, whether it be true or false;" and so the army, whether rejoicing or not rejoicing in a bloodless victory, took possession of the Territory of Utah and at the latest date, was amusing itself with private theatricals. "The present condition of the Territory of Utah" says the President in his late annual message to Congress, "when contrasted with what it was one year ago, is, a subject for congratulation." The country, no doubt, agrees with him; but probably the congratulations would be heartier and warmer had Col. Kane and the commissioners first gone to Utah, and Gov. Cumming and his posse comitatus have rather followed than preceded them -- had so improbable a necessity in that case have arisen. It would have been much, it is thought, had the country been saved the disgrace, in the eyes of foreign powers, of submitting for six months to the defiance of a handful of religions fanatics, who, if there was any necessity of subduing them at all, should have been instantly and completely brought into subjection by a government of the resources of the United States; it would have been something to have been saved the necessarily large expenditure attending the march of an army, and which, in this case has become enormous, considering the object aimed at and the end gained, to the great enrichment of peculating and speculating contractors; but it would have been far more could we have been saved the humiliating spectacle of seeing our government undertake a war on insufficient grounds, to escape from which it is compelled to be indebted to the good offices of a private citizen.


     




    The Atlantic Monthly
    (NYC: New York Tribune press)


  • 1859: "The Utah Expedition"

  •   March -  Part One

      April -  Part Two

      May -  Part Three

      Transcriber's Comments







    Atlantic Monthly, Volume 3, Issue 17, March, 1859.


    [p. 361]

    THE  UTAH  EXPEDITION;
    ITS  CAUSES  AND  CONSEQUENCES.

    If General Henry Knox, of Revolutionary memory, the first Secretary of War of the Republic, had dreamed that the successor to his portfolio, after an interval of seventy years, would recommend to Congress the purchase of a thousand camels for military purposes, he would have attributed the fancy to excited nerves or a too hearty dinner. Had he dreamed, further, that the grotesque mounted corps was to be employed in regions two thousand miles beyond the frontier of the Anglo-Saxon pioneer of 1789, to guard travel to an actual El Dorado, the vision would have appeared still more extraordinary. And its absurdity would have seemed complete, if he had fancied the high road of this travel as leading through a community essentially Oriental in its social and political life, which was nevertheless ripening into a State of the American Union. Yet if General Knox could be roused from his grave at Thomaston, he would see the dream realized. On the Pacific lies El Dorado; among the fastnesses of the Rocky Mountains there is a community which blends the voluptuousness of Bagdad with the economy of Cape Cod; and within two years a regiment of camel-riders will be scouring the Great American Plains after Cheyennes, Navajoes, and Camanches.

    The propagation of the religion of which Joseph Smith was the prophet has just begun to attract the notice its extraordinary success deserves. So long as the head of the Mormon Church was considered a kind of Mahometan Sam Slick, and his associates a crazy rabble, it was vain to expect that the whole sect could be treated with more attention than any of the curiosities in a popular museum. But a juster appreciation of the constitution of the Mormon community begins to prevail, and with it comes a conviction that questions are involved in its relations to the parent government which are not exceeded in importance by any that have ever been agitated at Washington. Brigham Young no longer seems to the American public a religious mountebank, only one grade removed from the man Orr, who claimed to be the veritable Angel Gabriel, and was killed in a popular commotion which he had himself excited in Dutch Guiana. On the contrary, he begins to appear as a man of great native strength and scope of mind, who understands the phases of human character and knows how to avail himself of the knowledge, and who has acquired spiritual dominion over one hundred and fifty thousand souls, combined with absolute temporal supremacy over fifty thousand of the number.

    The situation of the Mormon community in Utah has been peculiarly adapted, heretofore, to the eccentricities of its inhabitants. Isolated from Christendom on the east and west by plains incapable of settlement for generations to come,




    362                           The Utah Expedition.                           [March.


    and encompassed by mountain-ranges, the line of whose summits runs above the boundary of eternal snow, it was independent of the influences of Christian civilization. No missionary of any Christian sect ever attempted to propagate his doctrines in Utah, -- nor, perhaps, would any such propagation have been tolerated, had it been attempted. The Mormon religion was free to run its own course and develop whatever elements it possessed of good and evil. When Brigham Young and his followers from Nauvoo descended the Wahsatch range in the summer of 1847, and took up their abode around the Great Salt Lake, the avowed creed of the Church was different from that proclaimed to-day. The secret doctrines entertained by its leaders were perhaps the same as at present, but the religion of the people was a species of mysticism which it is not impossible to conceive might commend itself even to a refined mind. The existence of polygamy was officially denied by the highest ecclesiastical authority, although we know to-day that the denial was a shameless lie, and that Joseph Smith, during his lifetime, had a plurality of wives, and at his death bequeathed them to his successor, who already possessed a harem of his own. Property was almost equally distributed among the people, the leaders being as poor as their disciples. In this respect at that time they were accustomed exultantly to compare their condition with that of the early Christians.

    Ten years passed, and the change was extraordinary. The doctrines of Mormonism, if plainly stated, are no longer such as can commend themselves to a mind not perverted nor naturally prurient. Polygamy is inculcated as a religious duty, without which dignity in the Celestial Kingdom is impossible, and even salvation hardly to be obtained. Property is distributed unjustly, the bulk of real and personal estate in the Territory being vested in the Church and its directors, between whom and the mass of the population there exists a difference in social welfare as wide as between the Russian nobleman and his serf. In brief, the Mormons no longer claim to be a Christian sect, but assert, and truly, that their religion is as distinct from Christianity as that is from Mahometanism. Many of the doctrines whispered in 1847 only to those who had been admitted to the penetralia of the Nauvoo Temple are proclaimed unblushingly in 1857 from the pulpit in the Tabernacle at Salt Lake City. A system of polytheism has been ingrafted on the creed, according to which there are grades among the Gods, there being no Supreme Ruler of all, but the primeval Adam of Genesis being the deity highest in spiritual rank, and Christ, Mahomet, Joseph Smith, and, finally, Brigham Young, partaking also of divinity. The business of these deities in the Celestial Kingdom is the propagation of souls to people bodies begotten on earth, and the sexual relation is made to permeate every portion of the creed as thoroughly as it pervaded the religions of ancient Egypt and India. In the Endowment House at Salt Lake City, secret rites are practised of a character similar to the mysteries of the Nile, and presided over by Young and Kimball, two Vermont Yankees, with all the solemnity of priests of Isis and Osiris. In these rites, which are symbolical of the mystery of procreation, both sexes participate, clad in loose flowing robes of white linen, with cleansed bodies and anointed hair. Since the revelation of the processes of the Endowment, which was first fully made by a young apostate named John Hyde, other dissenters, real and pretended, have attempted to impose on the public exaggerated accounts of these ceremonies; but in justice to the Mormon Church it ought to be said, that there is no foundation for the reports that they are such as would outrage decency. To be sure, an assemblage of members of both sexes, clad in white shifts, with oiled and dishevelled hair, in a room fitted up in resemblance of a garden, to witness a performance of the allegory of Adam and Eve in Eden, which is conducted so as to be sensually symbolic, is




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           363.


    not suggestive of refined ideas; but it is necessary to take into consideration the character both of performers and witnesses, which is not distinguished in any way by delicacy. According to their standard of morality and taste, the rites of the Endowment are devoid of immodesty.

    In their political bearing, however, they are more important, and justly liable to the severest censure. It is established beyond question, that the initiated, clad in the preposterous costume before described, take an oath, in the presence of their Spiritual Head, to cherish eternal enmity towards the government of the United States until it shall have avenged the death of their prophet, Joseph Smith. And this ceremony is not a mere empty form of words. It is an oath, the spirit of which the Endowed carry into their daily life and all their relations with the Gentile world. In it lies the root of the evasion, and finally subversion, of Federal authority which occasioned the recent military expedition to Utah.

    When the Territory was organized in 1850, the government at Washington, acting on an imperfect knowledge of the nature of Mormonism, conferred the office of Governor upon Brigham Young. For this act Mr. Fillmore has been unjustly censured. It appeared to him, at the time, a proper, as well as politic, appointment. But before the succession of General Pierce to the Presidency, its evil results became apparent, in the expulsion of civil officers from the Territory and the subversion of all law. A feeble, and of course unsuccessful, attempt was then made to supplant Young with Lieutenant-Colonel Steptoe, a meritorious, but too amiable officer of the regular army, -- the same whose defeat by the Cayuses, Spokans, and Coeur d'Alènes, last May, occasioned the Indian war in Washington Territory. During the summer of 1855, he led a battalion overland, wintering in Salt Lake City. It was at his option, at any time during his sojourn, to have claimed the supreme executive authority. He did not do so, but even headed a recommendation to President Pierce for the reappointment of Brigham Young. This was the result of his winter's residence, during which he and some of his fellow-officers were feasted to their stomachs' content, and entirely careless concerning the political condition of the Territory. Late in the spring, he marched away to California, after having expressed to the President that it was "his unqualified opinion, based on personal acquaintance, that Brigham Young is [was] the most suitable person for the office of Governor." Brigham's views of the winter's proceedings, on the other hand, were expressed in a sermon preached in the Tabernacle, the Sunday after the departure of the Lieutenant-Colonel, in which he repeated his declaration of three years previous: --

    "I am, and will be, governor, and no power can hinder it, until the Lord Almighty says, 'Brigham, you need not be governor any longer.'" And he added, -- "I do not know what I shall say next winter, if such men make their appearance here as some last winter. I know what I think I shall say; if they play the same game again, let the women be ever so bad, so help me God, we will slay them."

    Most of the other civil officers who were commissioned about the same time with Colonel Steptoe arrived the August after he had departed. Within eighteen months their lot was the same as that of their predecessors. In April, 1857, before the snow had begun to melt on the mountains, all of them, in a party led by Surveyor-General Burr, were on their way to the States, happy in having escaped with life. During the previous February, the United States District Court had been broken up in Salt Lake City. A mob had invaded the courtroom, armed with pistols and bludgeons, a knife was drawn on the judge in his private room, and he was ordered to adjourn his court sine die, and yielded. Indian-Agent Hurt was the only Gentile official who remained in the Territory.




    364                           The Utah Expedition.                           [March.


    In the mean while, however, a change of national administration had taken place, and General Pierce had been succeeded by Mr. Buchanan. For nearly three years the country had been convulsed by an agitation of the Slavery question, originating with Senator Douglas, which culminated in the Presidential election of 1856. The Utah question, grave though it was, was forgotten in the excitement concerning Kansas, or remembered only by the Republican party, as enabling them to stigmatize more pungently the political theories of the Illinois Senator, by coupling polygamy and slavery, "twin relics of barbarism," in the resolution of their Philadelphia Platform against Squatter Sovereignty. In the lull which succeeded the election, Mr. Buchanan had leisure, at Wheatland, to draft a programme for his incoming administration. His paramount idea was to gag the North and induce her to forget that she had been robbed of her birthright, by forcing on the attention of the country other questions of absorbing interest. One of the most obvious of these was supplied by the condition of affairs in Utah. It had been satisfactorily established, that the Mormons, acting under the influence of leaders to whom they seemed to have surrendered their judgment, refused to be controlled by any other authority; that they had been often advised to obedience, and these friendly counsels had been answered with defiance; that officers of the Federal Government had been driven from the Territory for no offence except an effort to do their sworn duty, while others had been prevented from going there by threats of assassination; that judges had been interrupted in the performance of their functions, and the records of their courts seized, and either destroyed or concealed; and, finally, that many other acts of unlawful violence had been perpetrated, and the right to repeat them openly claimed by the leading inhabitants, with at least the silent acquiescence of nearly all the rest of the population. In view of these facts, Mr. Buchanan determined to supersede Brigham Young in the office of Governor, and to send to Utah a strong military force to sustain the new appointee in the exercise of his authority.

    The rumors of the impending expedition reached the Mormons at the very moment they were prepared to apply to Congress for admission as a State. A Constitution had been framed by a Convention assembled without the sanction of an enabling act, and was intrusted to George A. Smith and John Taylor, two of the Twelve Apostles of the Church, for presentation to Congress. These men, both of them of more than ordinary ability, helped to present the Mormon side of the question to the country through the newspapers, during the winter of 1856-7. The essence of their vindication was, that the character of some of the Federal officers who had been sent to Utah was objectionable in the extreme; but, granting the truth of all their statements on this subject, they supplied no excuse for the utter subversion of Federal authority in the Territory. Their narrative, however, formed a most spicy chapter in the annals of official scandal. The three United States judges, Kinney, Drummond, and Stiles, were presented to the public stripped of all judicial sanctity; -- Kinney, the Chief Justice, as the keeper of a grocery-store, dance-room, and boarding-house, enforcing the bills for food and lodging against his brethren of the law by expulsion from the bar in case of non-payment, and so tenacious of life, that, before departing from the Territory, he solicited and received from Brigham Young a patriarchal blessing; Drummond, as an amorous horse-jockey, who had taken to Utah, as his mistress, a drab from Washington, and seated her beside him once upon the bench of the court; Stiles as himself a Mormon, so far as the possession of two wives could make him one. From the early days of Joseph Smith, his disciples have never minced their language, and they expended their whole vocabulary now on such themes as have been cited, proving, to




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           365.


    the satisfaction of everybody, that, in respect to the judiciary, they had indeed had just cause for complaint. The mission of Smith and Taylor failed, as might have been expected, -- the Chairman of the Committee on Territories, Mr. Grow, of Pennsylvania, refusing even to present their Constitution to the House, -- and they prepared to return to Utah.

    A month or two later, Mr. Buchanan was inaugurated, and preparations for the Utah Expedition were immediately ordered. In the first place, an opinion was solicited from General Scott as to the feasibility of the undertaking until the next year. That distinguished soldier gave a decision adverse to the immediate dispatch of the expedition. He considered that the arrangements necessary to be made were so extensive, and the distances from which the regiments must be concentrated so great, that the wiser plan was to consume the year in getting everything in readiness for the troops to march from the frontier early in the spring of 1858. It would have been well, had his advice prevailed; but it was overruled, and the preparations for the expedition were commenced. The troops detailed for the service were the Fifth Infantry, then busy fighting Billy Bowlegs among the everglades of Florida, -- the Tenth Infantry, which was stationed at the forts in Upper Minnesota, -- the Second Dragoons, which was among the forces assembled at Fort Leavenworth, to be used, if necessary, in Kansas, at the requisition of Governor Walker, -- and Phelps's light-artillery battery, the same which so distinguished itself at Buena Vista, under the command of Captain Washington. An ordnance-battery, also, was organized for the purposes of the expedition. Brevet Brigadier-General Harney was assigned to the command-in-chief, an officer of a rude force of character, amounting often to brutality, and careless as to those details of military duty which savor more of the accountant's inkstand than of the drum and fife, but ambitious, active, and well acquainted with the character of the service for which he was detailed. He was, at the time, in command in Kansas, subject in a measure to the will of Governor Walker.

    The whole number of troops under orders for the expedition was hardly twenty-five hundred, but from this total no estimate can be predicated of the enormous quantities of commissary stores and munitions of war necessary to be dispatched to sustain it. It was thought advisable to send a supply for eighteen months, so that the trains exceeded in magnitude those which would accompany an army of twenty thousand in ordinary operations on the European continent, where dépôts could be established along the line of march. To appreciate such preparations, it is necessary to understand the character of the country to be traversed between the Missouri River and the Great Salt Lake.

    The route selected for the march was along the emigrant road across the Plains, first defined fifty years ago by trappers and voyageurs following the trail by which the buffalo crossed the mountains, described by Lieutenant-Colonel Fremont, in the reports of his earlier explorations, and subsequently adopted by all the overland emigration across the continent. It is, perhaps, the most remarkable natural road in the world. The hand of man could hardly add an improvement to the highway along which, from the Missouri to the Great Basin, Nature has presented not a single obstacle to the progress of the heaviest loaded teams. From the frontier, at Fort Leavenworth, it sweeps over a broad rolling prairie to the Platte, a river shallow, but of great width, whose course is as straight as an arrow. Pursuing the river-bottom more than three hundred miles, to the Black Hills, steep mounds dotted with dark pines and cedars, it enters the broad belt of mountainous country which terminates in the rim of the Basin. Following thence the North Fork of the Platte, and its tributary, the Sweetwater, -- so named by an old French trapper, who had the misfortune to upset a load of sugar into the stream, -- it emerges from the Black Hills




    366                           The Utah Expedition.                           [March.


    into scenery of a different character. On the northern bank of the Sweetwater are the Rattlesnake Mountains, huge excrescences of rock, blistering out of an arid plain; on the southern bank, the hills which bear the name of the river, and are only exaggerations of the bluffs along the Platte. The dividing ridge between the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific is reached in the South Pass, at the foot of a spur of the Wind River range, a group of gigantic mountains, whose peaks reach three thousand feet above the line of perpetual snow. There the emigrant strikes his tent in the morning on the banks of a rivulet which finds its way, through the Platte, Missouri, and Mississippi, into the Gulf of Mexico, -- and pitches it, at his next camp, upon a little creek which trickles into Green River, and at last, through the Colorado, into the Gulf of California. Not far distant spring the fountains of the Columbia. A level table-land extends to the fords of Green River, a clear and rapid stream, whose entire course has never yet been mapped by an intelligent explorer. Here the road becomes entangled again among mountains, and winds its way over steep ridges, across foaming torrents, and through cañons so narrow that only noonday sunshine penetrates their depths, until it emerges, through a rocky gate in the great barrier of the Wahsatch range, upon the bench above Salt Lake City, twelve hundred miles from Fort Leavenworth. The view at this point, from the mouth of Emigration Cañon, is enchanting. The sun, sinking through a cloudless western sky, silvers the long line of the lake, which is visible twenty miles away. Beyond the city the River Jordan winds quietly through the plain. Below the gazer are roofs and cupolas, shady streets, neat gardens, and fields of ripening grain. The mountains, which bound the horizon on every side, except where a wavering stream of heated air shows the beginning of the Great Desert, are tinged with a soft purple haze, in anticipation of the sunset, but every patch of green grass on their slopes glows through it like an emerald, while along the summits runs an undulating thread of snow.

    Throughout this vast line of road, the only white inhabitants are the garrisons of the military posts, the keepers of mail-stations, and voyageurs and mountaineers, whose cabins may be found in every locality favorable to Indian trade. These last are a singular race of men, fast disappearing, like the Indian and the buffalo, their neighbors. Most of them are of French extraction, and some have died without having learned to speak a word of English. Their wealth consists in cattle and horses, and little stocks of goods which they purchase from the sutlers at the forts or the merchants at Salt Lake City. Some of the more considerable among them have the means of sending to the States for an annual supply of blankets, beads, vermilion, and other stuff for Indian traffic; but the most are thriftless, and all are living in concubinage or marriage with squaws, and surrounded by troops of unwashed, screeching half-breeds. Once in from three to six years, they will make a journey to St. Louis, and gamble away so much of their savings since the last visit as has escaped being wasted over greasy card-tables during the long winter-evenings among the mountains. The Indian tribes along the way are numerous and formidable, the road passing through country occupied by Pawnees, Cheyennes, Sioux, Arapahoes, Crows, Snakes, and Utahs. With the Cheyennes war had been waged by the United States for more than two years, which interfered seriously with the expedition; for, during the month of June, a war-party from that tribe intercepted and dispersed the herd of beef-cattle intended for the use of the army.

    The natural characteristics of the entire route are as unpromising as those of its inhabitants. At the distance of about two hundred miles from the Missouri frontier the soil becomes so pervaded by sand, that only scientific agriculture can render it available. Along the Platte there is no fuel. Not a tree is visible, except the thin fringe of cottonwoods on




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           367.


    the margin of the river, all of which upon the south bank, where the road runs, were hewed down and burned at every convenient camp, during the great California emigration. When the Rocky Mountains are entered, the only vegetation found is bunch-grass, so called because it grows in tufts, -- and the artemisia, or wild sage, an odorous shrub, which sometimes attains the magnitude of a tree, with a fibrous trunk as thick as a man's thigh, but is ordinarily a bush about two feet in height. The bunch-grass, grown at such an elevation, possesses extraordinary nutritive properties, even in midwinter. About the middle of January a new growth is developed underneath the snow, forcing off the old dry blade that ripened and shed its seed the previous summer. From Fort Kearney to Fort Laramie, almost the only fuel to be obtained is the dung of buffalo and oxen, called, in the vocabulary of the region, "chips," -- the argal of the Tartar deserts. Among the mountains the sage is the chief material of the traveller's fire. It burns with a lively, ruddy flame, and gives out an intense heat. In the settlements of Utah all the wood consumed is hauled from the cañons, which are usually lined with pines, firs, and cedars, while the broadsides of the mountains are nothing but terraces of volcanic rock. The price of wood in Salt Lake City is from twelve to twenty dollars a cord.

    From this brief review of the natural features of the country, some idea may be formed of the intensity of the religious enthusiasm which has induced fifty thousand Mormon converts to traverse it, many of them on foot and trundling handcarts, to seek a home among the valleys of Utah, in a region hardly more propitious; and some idea, also, of the difficulties which were to attend the march of the army.

    During the spring of 1857, the preparations for the expedition were hurried forward, and in June the whole force was collected at Fort Leavenworth. All Western Missouri was in a ferment. The river foamed with steamboats freighted with military stores, and the levee at Leavenworth City was covered all summer long with the frames of wagons. Between the 18th and the 24th of July, all the detachments of the little army were on the march, except a battalion of two companies of infantry, which had been unable to join their regiment at the time it moved from Minnesota, and the Second Dragoons, which Governor Walker retained in Kansas to overawe the uneasy people of the town of Lawrence. General Harney also tarried in Kansas, intending to wait until after the October election there, at which disturbances were anticipated that it might be necessary to quell by force.

    At Washington, movements of equal importance were taking place. The Postmaster-General, in June, annulled the contract held by certain Mormons for the transportation of the monthly mall to Utah, ostensibly on account of non-performance of the service within the stipulated time, but really because he was satisfied that the mails were violated, either en route or after arrival at Salt Lake City. The office of Governor of the Territory was offered by the President to various persons, and finally accepted, July 11th, by Alfred Cumming, a brother of the Cumming of Georgia who fought multitudinous duels with McDuffie of South Carolina, all of which both parties survived. Mr. Cumming had been a sutler during the Mexican War, and more recently a Superintendent of Indian Affairs on the Upper Missouri. He was reputed to be a gentleman of education, ambition, and executive ability. The office of Chief Justice was conferred on Judge D. R. Eckels, of Indiana, a person well fitted for the position by the circumstances of his early life, of the utmost determination, and whose judicial integrity was above suspicion.

    The news of the stoppage of the mail reached Salt Lake Valley July 24th, an eventful anniversary in the history of Mormonism. It was on the 24th of July, 1847, that Brigham Young entered the Valley from the East, and the day had




    368                           The Utah Expedition.                           [March.


    always afterwards been kept as a holiday of the Church. On this occasion, the celebration was held in Cottonwood Cañon, one of the wildest and grandest gorges among the Wahsatch Mountains, opening at the foot of the Twin Peaks, about twenty miles southeast from Salt Lake City. Thither more than twenty-five hundred people had flocked from the city on the previous day, and prepared to hold their festival under bowers built of fragrant pines and cedars around a little lake far up among the mountains. During the afternoon of the 24th, while they were engaged in music, dancing, and every manner of lively sport, two dusty messengers rode up the cañon, bringing from the States the news of the stoppage of the mail and of the approaching march of the troops. This mode of announcement was probably preconcerted with Brigham Young, who was undoubtedly aware of the facts on the preceding day. A scene of the maddest confusion ensued, which was heightened by the inflammatory speeches of the Mormon leaders. Young reminded the fanatical throng, that, ten years ago that very day, he had said, "Give us ten years of peace and we will ask no odds of the United States"; and he added, that the ten years had passed, and now they asked no odds, -- that they constituted henceforth a free and independent state, to be known no longer as Utah, but by their own Mormon name of Deseret. Kimball, the second in authority in the Church, called on the people to adhere to Brigham, as their "prophet, seer, and revelator, priest, governor, and king." The sun set on the first overt act in the rebellion. The fanatics, wending their way back to the city, across the broad plain, in the moonlight, were ready to follow wherever Brigham Young might choose to lead.

    On the succeeding Sundays the spirit of rebellion was breathed from the pulpit in language yet more intemperate, and often profane and obscene. Military preparations were made with the greatest bustle; and the Nauvoo Legion -- under which name, transplanted from Illinois, the militia were organized -- was drilled daily in the streets of the city. The martial fervor ran so high that even the boys paraded with wooden spears and guns, and the little ragamuffins were inspected and patted on the head by venerable and veritable Fathers of the Church.

    In total ignorance that the standard of rebellion had already been raised, General Harney, in the beginning of August, detached Captain Van Vliet, the Quarter-master on his staff, to proceed rapidly to Utah to make arrangements for the reception of the army in the Valley. He passed the troops in the vicinity of Fort Laramie. About thirty miles west of Green River he was met by a party of Mormons, who escorted him, accompanied only by his servant, to the city. There he was politely treated, but informed that his mission would be fruitless, for the Mormon people were determined to resist the ingress of the troops. At a meeting in the Tabernacle, at which the Captain was present on the platform, when Brigham Young called on the audience for an expression of opinion, every hand was raised in favor of the policy of resistance, and in expression of willingness, if it should become necessary, to abandon harvest and homestead, retreat with the women to the mountains, and wage there a war of extermination. They took pains to conduct the Captain through the well-kept gardens and blooming fields, to show him their household comforts, the herds of cattle, the stacks of hay and grain, and all their public improvements, in order to present a contrast between such plenty and prosperity and such a scene of desolation as they depicted. Profoundly impressed by the devotion of the people to their leaders, he started on his return, accompanied by Mr. Bernhisel, the Mormon delegate to Congress. Two days after he left the city, a proclamation was issued by Young, in his capacity of Governor, in which the army was denounced as a mob and forbidden to enter the Territory, and the people of Utah were summoned to arms to repel its advance.




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           369.


    When this document reached the troops, they had already crossed the Territorial line, and were prepared for its reception by the report of Captain Van Vliet as he passed them on his return to the States. Their position was embarrassing. In the absence of General Harney, each separate detachment constituted an independent command. The senior officer present was Colonel Alexander, of the Tenth Infantry, a thorough soldier in the minutiae of his profession, and distinguished by gallantry during the Mexican War. He resolved, very properly, in view of his seniority, to assume the command-in-chief until General Harney should arrive from the East. On the 27th of September, before the proclamation was received, the first division of the army crossed Green River, having accomplished a march of a thousand miles in little more than two months. That same night it hastened forwards thirty miles to Ham's Fork, -- a confluent of Black's Fork, which empties into Green River, -- where several supply-trains were gathered, upon which there was danger that the Mormons would make an attack. The other divisions followed within the week, and the whole force was concentrated. On the night of October 5th, after the last division had crossed the river, two supply-trains, of twenty-five wagons each, were captured and burned just on the bank of the stream, by a party of mounted Mormons led by a man named Lot Smith, and the next morning another train was destroyed by the same party, twenty miles farther east, on the Big Sandy, in Oregon Territory. The teamsters were disarmed and dismissed, and the cattle stolen. No blood was shed; not a shot fired. Immediately upon the news of this attack reaching Ham's Fork, Colonel Alexander, who had then assumed the command-in-chief, dispatched Captain Marcy, of the Fifth Infantry, with four hundred men, to afford assistance to the trains, and punish the aggressors, if possible. But when the Captain reached Green River, all that was visible near the little French trading-post was two broad, black rings on the ground, bestrewn with iron chains and bolts, where the wagons had been burned in corral. He was able to do nothing except to send orders to the other trains on the road to halt, concentrate, and await the escort of Brevet Colonel Smith, of the Tenth Infantry, who had started from the frontier in August with the two companies mentioned as having been left behind in Minnesota, and by rapid marches had already reached the Sweetwater. The condition of affairs at this moment was indeed critical. By the folly of Governor Walker's movements in Kansas the expedition was deprived of its mounted force, and consisted entirely of infantry and artillery. The Mormon marauding parties, on the contrary, which it now became evident were hovering on every side, were all well mounted and tolerably well armed. The loss of three trains more would reduce the troops to the verge of starvation before spring, in case of inability to reach Salt Lake Valley. Nothing was heard from General Harney, and in his absence no one possessed instructions adequate to the emergency.

    To understand the movements which followed, it is necessary to describe briefly the topography of the country between Green River and the Great Salt Lake. The entire interval, one hundred and fifty miles in breadth, is filled with groups and chains of mountains, the direct route through which to Salt Lake City lies along water-courses, following them through cañons so narrow that little science is necessary to render the natural defences impregnable. In this respect, and in the general character of the scenery, it bears much resemblance to the Tyrol. In the narrowest of these gorges, Echo Cañon, twenty-five miles in length, whose walls of rock often approach within a stone's throw of each other, it became known that the Mormons were erecting breastworks and digging ditches, by means of which they expected to be able to submerge the road to the depth of several feet, for miles. The only known mode of avoiding a passage through this gorge was by a circuitous




    370                           The Utah Expedition.                           [March.


    route, following the eastern slope of the rim of the Great Basin northward, more than a hundred miles, to Soda Springs, at the northern bend of Bear River, the principal tributary of the Salt Lake, -- then crossing the rim along the course of the river, and pursuing its valley southward, and that of the Roseaux or Malade, into Salt Lake Valley. The distance of Salt Lake City from the camp on Ham's Fork was by this route nearly three hundred miles, -- while the distance by the road past Fort Bridger, through the cañons, was less than one hundred and fifty miles. At that fort, about twenty miles west from the encampment of the army, the Mormon marauding parties had their head-quarters and principal dépôt. It was there that Colonel Alexander was ordered, about this time, by Brigham Young, to surrender his arms to the Mormon Quartermaster-General, on which condition and an agreement to depart eastward early the following spring, he and his troops should be fed during the winter; otherwise, Young added, they would perish from hunger and cold, and rot among the mountains. In his perplexity, Colonel Alexander called a council of war, and, with its approval, resolved to commence a march towards Soda Springs, leaving Fort Bridger unmolested on his left. For more than a fortnight the army toiled along Ham's Fork, cutting a road through thickets of greasewood and wild sage, incumbered by a train of such unwieldy length that often the advance-guard reached its camp at night before the rear-guard had moved from the camp of the preceding day, and harassed by Mormon marauding parties from the Fort, which hung about the flanks out of the reach of rifle-shot, awaiting opportunities to descend on unprotected wagons and cattle. The absence of dragoons prevented a dispersion of these banditti. Some companies of infantry were, indeed, mounted on mules, and sent to pursue them, but these only excited their derision. The Mormons nicknamed them "jackass cavalry." Their only exploit was the capture of a Mormon major and his adjutant, on whose person were found orders issued by D. H. Wells, the Commanding General of the Nauvoo Legion, to the various detachments of marauders, directing them to burn the whole country before the army and on its flanks, to keep it from sleep by night surprises, to stampede its animals and set fire to its trains, to blockade the road by felling trees and destroying river-fords, but to take no life. On the 13th of October, eight hundred oxen were cut off from the rear of the army and driven to Salt Lake Valley. Thus the weary column toiled along until it reached the spot where it expected to be joined by Colonel Smith's battalion, about fifty miles up Ham's Fork. The very next day snow fell to the depth of more than a foot. Disheartened, vacillating, and perplexed, Colonel Alexander called another council of war, and, acting on its judgment, resolved to retrace his steps. An express reached him that same day, from Colonel Smith, by which he was informed of the approach of Colonel Albert S. Johnston, of the Second Cavalry, who had been detailed to take command of the expedition in the place of General Harney, and now sent orders that the troops should return to Black's Fork, where he proposed to concentrate the entire army.

    During the month of August, it having become evident that General Harney was reluctant to proceed to Utah, anticipating a brighter field for military distinction in Kansas, Colonel Johnston was summoned from Texas to Washington and there ordered to hasten to take command of the expedition. On the 17th of September, he left Fort Leavenworth, and by rapid travel overtook Colonel Smith while he was engaged in collecting the trains which he intended to escort to the main body. On the 27th of October, the column moved forwards. The escort had been reinforced by a squadron of dragoons from Fort Laramie, but its entire strength was less than three hundred men, a number obviously insufficient to defend a line of wagons six miles in




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           371.


    length. An attack by the Mormons was expected every day, but none was made; and on the 3d of November, the whole army, with its munitions, supplies, and commander, was concentrated on Black's Fork. Colonel Alexander had arrived at the place of rendezvous some days previously, being no nearer Salt Lake City November 3d than he had been a month before. The country was covered with snow, winter having fairly set in among the mountains, the last pound of forage was exhausted, and the cattle and mules were little more than animated skeletons.

    Colonel Johnston had already determined, while in the South Pass, that it would be impracticable to cross the Wahsatch range until spring, and shaped his arrangements accordingly. He resolved to establish winter-quarters in the vicinity of Fort Bridger, and on the 6th of November the advance towards that post commenced. The day was memorable in the history of the expedition. Sleet poured down upon the column from morning till night. On the previous evening, five hundred cattle had been stampeded by the Mormons, in consequence of which some trains were unable to move at all. After struggling along till nightfall, the regiments camped wherever they could find shelter under bluffs or among willows. That night more than five hundred animals perished from hunger and cold, and the next morning the camp was encircled by their carcasses, coated with a film of ice. It was a scene which could be paralleled only in the retreat of the French from Moscow. Had there been any doubt before concerning the practicability of an immediate advance beyond Fort Bridger, none existed any longer. It was the 16th of November when the vanguard reached that post, which the Mormons had abandoned the week before. Nearly a fortnight had been consumed in accomplishing less than thirty miles.

    It is time to return to the States and record what had been transpiring there, in connection with the expedition, while the army was staggering towards its permanent winter-camp. The only one of the newly-appointed civil officials who was present with the troops was Judge Eckels, who had left his home in Indiana immediately after receiving his appointment, and started across the Plains with his own conveyance. Near Fort Laramie he was overtaken by Colonel Smith, whom he accompanied in his progress to the main body. Governor Cumming, in the mean while, dilly-dallied in the East, travelling from St. Louis to Washington and back again, begging for an increase of salary, for a sum of money to be placed at his disposal for secret service, and for transportation to the Territory, -- all which requests, except the last, were denied. Towards the close of September, he arrived at Fort Leavenworth. Governor Walker had, by this time, released his hold on the dragoons, and, notwithstanding the advanced period of the season, they were preparing to march to Utah. The Governor and most of the other civil officers delayed until they started, and travelled in their company. The march was attended with the severest hardships. When they reached the Rocky Mountains, the snow lay from one to three feet deep on the loftier ridges which they were obliged to cross. The struggle with the elements, during the last two hundred miles before gaining Fort Bridger, was desperate. Nearly a third of the horses died from cold, hunger, and fatigue; everything that could be spared was thrown out to lighten the wagons, and the road was strewn with military accoutrements from the Rocky Ridge to Green River. On the 20th of November, Colonel Cooke reached the camp with a command entirely incapacitated for active service.

    The place selected by Colonel Johnston for the winter-quarters of the army was on the bank of Black's Fork, about two miles above Fort Bridger, on a spot sheltered by high bluffs which rise abruptly from the bottom at a distance of five or six hundred yards from the channel of the stream. The banks of the




    372                           The Utah Expedition.                           [March.


    Fork were fringed with willow brush and cottonwood trees, blasted in some places where the Mormons had attempted to deprive the troops of fuel. The trees were fortunately too green to burn, and the fire swept through acres, doing no more damage than to consume the dry leaves and char the bark. The water of the Fork, clear and pure, rippled noisily over a stony bed between two unbroken walls of ice. The civil officers of the Territory fixed their quarters in a little nook in the wood above the military camp. The Colonel, anticipating a change of encampment, determined not to construct quarters of logs or sod for the army. A new species of tent, which had just been introduced, was served out for its winter dwellings. An iron tripod supported a pole from the top of which depended a slender but strong hoop. Attached to this, the canvas sloped to the ground, forming a tent in the shape of a regular cone. The opening at the top caused a draught, by means of which a fire could be kept up beneath the tripod without choking the inmates with smoke. An Indian lodge had evidently been the model of the inventor. Most of the civil officers, however, dug square holes in the ground, over which they built log huts, plastering the cracks with mud. Their little town they named Eckelsville, after the Chief Justice. A dépôt for all the military stores was established at Fort Bridger, where a strong detachment was encamped. At the time of its occupation, the Fort consisted merely of two stone walls, one twenty, the other about ten feet in height, inclosing quadrangles fifty paces long and forty broad. These walls were built of cobble-stones cemented with mortar. Half-a-dozen cannonballs would have knocked them to pieces, although they constituted a formidable defence against infantry. When the Mormons evacuated the post, they burned all the buildings inside these quadrangles. Colonel Johnston proceeded to set up additional defences for the dépôt, and within a month two lunettes were completed with ditches and chevaux-de-frise, in each of which was mounted a piece of artillery.

    The work of unloading the trains commenced, and after careful computation the Chief Commissary determined, that, by an abridgment of the ration, diminishing the daily issue of flour, and issuing bacon only once a week, his supplies would last until the first of June. All the beef cattle intended for the use of the army having been intercepted by the Cheyennes, it became necessary to kill those draught oxen for beef, which had survived the march. Shambles were erected, to which the poor half-starved animals were driven by hundreds to be butchered. The flesh was jerked and stored carefully in cabins built for the purpose.

    The business of loading the trains had been carelessly performed at Fort Leavenworth. In this respect the quartermaster who superintended the work might have learned a lesson from the experience of the British in the Crimea. But, unwilling to take the trouble to assign to each train a proportionate quantity of all the articles to be transported, he had packed one after another with just such things as lay most conveniently at hand. The consequence was, that in the wagons which were burned were contained all the mechanics' implements, stationery, and horse-medicines, although the loss of the latter was not to be regretted. The rest of their contents was mostly flour and bacon. Had the Mormons burned the next three trains upon the road, they would have destroyed all the clothing intended for the expedition. As it was, upon searching those trains, only one hundred and fifty pairs of boots and shoes and six hundred pairs of stockings were found provided for an army of two thousand men, and some of the soldiers already had nothing but moccasins to cover their feet, with the thermometer at 16 degrees below zero, -- while there were found one thousand leather neck-stocks and three thousand bed-sacks, articles totally useless. "How not to do it" had evidently been the motto of the Quarter-master's




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           373.


    Department. The ample supplies of some articles were rendered unavailable by deficiencies in other articles equally necessary. In some of its arrangements it seemed to have proceeded on the presumption that there would be an armed collision, while in others the probability of such an event was entirely disregarded. One wagon was loaded wholly with boiling-kettles, but there was no brine to boil, and at the close of November not a pound of salt remained in the camp.

    One of the first and most important of Colonel Johnston's duties was to provide for the keeping, during the winter, of the mules and horses which survived. On Black's Fork there was no grass for their support. It had either been burned by the Mormons or consumed by their cavalry. He decided to send them all to Henry's Fork, thirty-five miles south of Fort Bridger, where he had at one time designed to encamp with the whole army. The regiment of dragoons was detailed to guard them. A supply of fresh animals for transportation in the spring was his next care. The settlements in New Mexico are less than seven hundred miles distant from Fort Bridger, and to them he resolved to apply. Captain Marcy was the officer selected to lead in the arduous expedition. He had been previously distinguished in the service by a thorough exploration of the Red River of Louisiana. Accompanied by only thirty-five picked men, all volunteers, and by two guides, he started for Taos, November 27th, -- an undertaking from which, at that season of the year, the most experienced mountaineers would have shrunk. A party was dispatched at the same time to the Flathead country, in Oregon and Washington Territories, to procure horses to remount the dragoons, and to induce the traders in that region to drive cattle down to Fort Bridger for sale.

    On the day of Captain Marcy's departure, Governor Cumming issued a proclamation, declaring the Territory to be in a state of rebellion, and commanding the traitors to lay down their arms and return to their homes. It announced, also, that proceedings would be instituted against the offenders, in a court to be organized in the county by Judge Eckels, which would supersede the necessity of appointing a military commission for that purpose. This document was sent to Salt Lake City by a Mormon prisoner who was released for the purpose. The Governor sent also, by the same messenger, a letter to Brigham Young, in which there were expressions that indicated a disposition to temporize.

    The whole camp, at this time, was a scene of confusion and bustle. Some of the stragglers around the tents were Indians belonging to a band of Pah-Utahs, among whom Dr. Hurt, already mentioned as the only Federal officer who did not abandon the Territory in the spring of 1857, had established a farm upon the banks of the Spanish Fork, which rises among the snows of Mount Nebo, and flows into Lake Utah from the East. Shortly after the issue of Brigham Young's proclamation of September 15th, the Mormons resolved to take the Doctor prisoner. No official was ever more obnoxious to the Church than he; for by his authority over the tribes he had been able to counteract in great measure the influences by which Young had endeavored to alienate both Snakes and Utahs from the control of the United States. On the 27th of September, two bands of mounted men moved towards the farm from the neighboring towns of Springville and Payson. Warned by the faithful Indians of his danger, the Doctor fled to the mountains, and twenty Pah-Utahs and Uinta-Utahs escorted him to the South Pass, where he joined Colonel Johnston on the 23d of October. It was an act of devotion which has rarely been excelled in Indian history. The sufferings of his naked escort on the journey were severe. They crossed the Green River Mountains, breaking the crust of the snow and leading their animals, being reduced at the time to tallow and roots for their own sustenance. On




    374                           The Utah Expedition.                           [March.


    the advance of the army towards Fort Bridger, they accompanied its march.

    Another class of stragglers, and one most dangerous to the peace of the camp, was composed of the thousand teamsters who were discharged from employment on the supply-trains. Many of these men belonged to the scum of the great Western cities, -- a class more dangerous, because more intelligent and reckless, than the same class of population in New York. Others had sought to reach California, not anticipating a state of hostilities which would bar their way. Now, thrown out of employment, with slender means, a great number became desperate. Hundreds attempted to return to the States on foot, some of whom died on the way, -- and nine-tenths of them would have perished, had they encountered the storms of the preceding winter among the mountains. But the majority hung around the camp. To some of these the Quartermaster was able to furnish work, but he was obviously incapable of affording this assistance to all. Thefts and assaults became frequent, and promised to multiply as the season advanced. To remedy this trouble, Colonel Johnston assumed the responsibility of organizing a volunteer battalion. The term of service for which the men enlisted was nine months. For their pay they were to depend on the action of Congress. The four companies which the battalion comprised selected for their commander an officer from the regular army, Captain Bee, of the Tenth Infantry.

    The organization of a District Court, by Judge Eckels, helped quite as essentially to enforce order. Its convicts were received by Colonel Johnston and committed to imprisonment in the guard-tents of the army. The grand jury, impanelled for the purposes of the court, were obliged to take cognizance of the rebellion, and, after thoroughly investigating the facts of the case, they returned bills of indictment against Brigham Young and sixty of his principal associates.

    During "the campaign of Ham's Fork," as Colonel Alexander's march up and down that stream was facetiously called by the Mormons, he had been in constant receipt of communications from Young, of a character similar to the letter in which the army was commanded to surrender its arms at Fort Bridger. This correspondence was now abruptly terminated by Colonel Johnston. Two messengers came to the camp from Salt Lake City at the beginning of December, escorted by a party of Mormon militia, and bringing four pack-mules loaded with salt, which a letter from Young offered as a present, with assurances that it was not poisoned. This letter contained, besides, certain threats concerning the treatment of prisoners, and reminded Colonel Johnston that the Mormons also had prisoners in their power, on whom anything which might befall those in camp should be retaliated. The Colonel returned no other answer to this epistle than to dismiss its bearers with their salt, informing them that he could accept no favors from traitors and rebels, and that any communication which they might in future hold with the army must be under a flag of truce, although as to the manner in which they might communicate with the Governor it was not within his province to prescribe. A week or two later, a thousand pounds of salt were forced through to the camp from Fort Laramie, thirty out of the forty-six mules on which it was packed perishing on the way.

    Thus the long and dreary winter commenced in the camp of the army of Utah. It mattered not that the rations were abridged, that communication with the States was interrupted, and that every species of duty at such a season, in such a region, was uncommonly severe. Confidence and even gayety were restored to the camp, by the consciousness that it was commanded by an officer whose intelligence was adequate to the difficulties of his position. Every additional hardship was cheerfully endured. As the animals failed, all the wood used in camp was obliged to be drawn a distance of from three to six miles by hand, but




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           375.


    there were few gayer spectacles than the long strings of soldiers hurrying the wagons over the crunching snow. They built great pavilions, decorated them with colors and stacks of arms, and danced as merrily on Christmas and New Year's Eves to the music of the regimental bands, as if they had been in cozy cantonments, instead of in a camp of fluttering canvas, more than seven thousand feet above the level of the sea. In the pavilion of the Fifth Infantry, there drooped over the company the flags which that regiment had carried, ten years before, up the sunny slopes of Chapultepec, and which were torn in a hundred places by the storm of bullets at Molinos del Rey.

    Meanwhile, how hearts were beating in the States with anxious apprehension for the safety of kindred and friends, those who felt that anxiety, and not those who were the objects of it, best know.

    Perhaps the disposition of the camp would have been more in harmony with the scenery and the season, if the army had dreamed that the administration, which had launched it so recklessly into circumstances of such privation and danger, was about to turn its labors and sufferings into a farce, and to claim the approval of the country for an act of mistaken clemency, which was, in reality, a grave political error.

    [To be continued.]



     



    Atlantic Monthly, Volume 3, Issue 18, April, 1859.


    [p. 474]

    THE  UTAH  EXPEDITION:
    ITS  CAUSES  AND  CONSEQUENCES.


    [Continued.]

    In the mean while Congress had assembled. The agitation on the subject of Slavery, far from being suppressed, or even overshadowed, burned more fiercely than ever before. The Pro-slavery faction in Kansas, stimulated by the constant support of the National Administration, was engaged in a final effort to maintain a supremacy over the affairs of that Territory which the current of immigration from the Free States had been steadily undermining. Against the will of nine-tenths of the population, it had framed, with a show of technical legality, a Constitution intended to perpetuate Slavery, which the Administration indorsed and presented to Congress with an urgent recommendation for the admission under it of Kansas as a State. In the commotion which these events excited




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           475.


    throughout the country, the transient gleam of importance which had attached to the Mormon War was almost extinguished. The people of the States no longer felt a much more vital interest in news from that remote region than in tidings from the rebellion in India or of the wars in China. Their attention, sympathies, and curiosity -- were all fastened upon the action of Congress with respect to Kansas, -- for therein, it was believed, were contained the germs of the political combinations for the Presidential election of 1860. The same listlessness with regard to affairs in Utah pervaded the Cabinet. All its prestige was staked on the result of the impending struggle in the House of Representatives over the Lecompton Constitution, and its energies were abstracted from every other subject, to be concentrated upon that alone.

    Just at this time, Mr. Thomas L. Kane, of Pennsylvania, -- son of the late Judge of the United States District Court for that State, and brother of the late Dr. Kane, the Arctic explorer, -- solicited the Administration for employment as a mediator between the Mormons and the Federal Government. Mr. Kane was one of the few persons of education and social standing who were well acquainted with Mormon history. He had visited them at Winter Quarters, in Iowa, during their exodus from Nauvoo, in the capacity of a commissioner to enlist the Mormon battalion which served in the Mexican War. During an illness which attacked him there, he was treated with an unremitting kindness, for which his gratitude has been proportionate. Belonging to a family whose members have been distinguished by strong traits of individuality, not to say eccentricity, from that moment forward he displayed a practical interest in the welfare of the sect. It is said that he became a convert to the religious doctrines of Mormonism. Whether this be true at all, and, if so, to what extent, it would he profitless at the present time to inquire. For the purposes of this narrative, it is sufficient to assert only, what is unchallenged, that he was a sincere admirer of the Mormons as a people, and for a long series of years had defended them from every reproach with a zeal which many of his friends thought inordinate.

    Its experience in Kansas had familiarized the Cabinet with the use of secret agents; but, nevertheless, the proposition of Mr. Kane was coldly received. After a brief correspondence, he started for California, in no capacity a representative of the government, if he himself is to be believed, but bearing letters from Mr. Buchanan indorsing his character as a gentleman, and exhorting Federal officials to render him such courtesies as were within their power. Having arrived at San Francisco, he journeyed southward to the lately abandoned Mormon settlement of San Bernardino, near Los Angeles, travelling under the assumed name of Osborne, and proclaiming his business to be the collection of specimens for an entomological society in Philadelphia. There his real name and purpose were detected, but he succeeded in obtaining transportation to Salt Lake City, where he arrived on the 25th of February, 1858, and was greeted by Young and Kimball, and the rest of the Mormon magnates, as an old and cherished friend.

    In the Annual Message of the President to Congress, his disposition to make every other issue subordinate to that of admitting Kansas under the Lecompton Constitution was manifest; and it influenced the tone of those paragraphs which treated of affairs in Utah. Notwithstanding the fact that the Mormons had committed every act of warfare against the United States short of taking life, Mr. Buchanan qualified his language concerning their conduct, stating, that, "unless Brigham Young should retrace his steps, the Territory of Utah will be in a state of open rebellion," but declining to accept the logical inference from his own expression, that the rebellion was at the time open and manifest. He recommended no further legislation concerning the matter than that four regiments




    476                           The Utah Expedition.                           [April.


    should be added to the army, to supply the place of those which had been withdrawn from service in the East.

    It was evident that the purpose for which he had originally planned the expedition had failed. Forced, after all, no less by inclination than by circumstances, into such a revival of Slavery agitation as he had never contemplated during the interval between his election and inauguration, the Utah War only incumbered his administration, promoting neither its policy nor its prosperity. However it might result, it would not in the least advance his interests; and it became his opinion, that, the sooner it was quieted, the better for the welfare of the Democratic party, which would be held responsible by the country for all mistakes in its management. "After us the deluge," seemed to be adopted as the motto of the entire policy of the Administration.

    The only movement in Congress concerning Utah, before the New Year, was the introduction into the House of Representatives, by Mr. Warren of Arkansas, of a badly-worded resolution, prefaced by a worse-worded preamble, looking to the expulsion from the floor of Mr. Bernhisel, the Mormon delegate from the Territory. A lively discussion ensued concerning the question of privilege under which Mr. Warren claimed the right to introduce the resolution, -- and when it was ruled in order, much hesitation was evinced about adopting it, some members fearing that it would establish a dangerous precedent for emergencies that might arise in the future history of the country. The tone of debate showed that there was little difference of opinion in the House concerning Utah affairs, -- the unanimity, however, being due in great part to ignorance and indifference. The issue of Slavery in Kansas was absorbing. Mr. Warren's resolution was referred to the Committee on Territories, and slumbered upon their table through the whole session. The only other movement in Congress, which deserves mention in this connection, was the introduction, towards the close of January, by Senator Wilson of Massachusetts, of a joint resolution authorizing the appointment of commissioners to examine into the Mormon difficulties, "with a view to their adjustment." This was referred by the Senate to the Committee on Military Affairs, and was never heard of again.

    The recommendation of the President for an increase of the army secured favorable consideration from committees of both Houses, and the discussion which ensued, upon the bills reported for that purpose, was filled with allusions to the Utah question. Mr. Thompson of New York, and Mr. Boyce of South Carolina, both made elaborate speeches on the subject; but neither of them proposed any scheme for its solution. Such a scheme, however, was suggested by Mr. Blair of Missouri, who advised a reorganization of the Territorial government, in order to vest the legislative power in the Governor and the Judges, for which a precedent existed in the instance of the old Northwestern Territory; but no action was had upon this suggestion. Through the entire debate, Mr. Bernhisel remained silent. During the winter, the President conferred upon Colonel Johnston the brevet rank of Brigadier-General, believing that the uniform discretion he had manifested entitled him to promotion; and the nomination was confirmed by the Senate.

    While such were the transactions in Congress, the Mormons, in December, had organized a government like that under which they had hitherto subsisted. Their legislature -- the same which had been elected under the Organic Act of the Territory -- met at Salt Lake City on the second Monday of that month, in the hall of the Council House, and organized by the choice of Heber C. Kimball as President of the Council and John Taylor as Speaker of the House. Brigham Young retained the title and authority of Governor, and addressed to the legislature the customary annual message, reviewing the condition of the Territory. This document was prepared in reality by Taylor,




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           477.


    and was worded with considerable ingenuity. Not the slightest allusion was made to the declarations of independence that had been reiterated throughout the summer and autumn, but the relations of Utah to the United States were discussed as those of a Territory to the Union. The President was himself charged with treason in his action towards the Mormons, the Governor and Judges whom he had appointed were reviled as depraved and abandoned men, and the army was again proclaimed a mob, -- while Utah was lauded as the "most loyal Territory known since the days of the Revolution." The theory of Squatter-Sovereignty was the basis of the argument, and Mr. Buchanan was accused, and with some reason, of inconsistency in his application of that doctrine.

    In response to this message, the legislature passed a series of resolutions, pledging itself to sustain "His Excellency Governor Young" in every act he might perform or dictate "for the protection of the lives, peace, and prosperity of the people of the Territory," -- asserting that the President had incurred the "contempt and decided opposition of all good men," on account of the "act of usurped authority and oppression" of which he was guilty, in "forcing profane, drunken, and otherwise corrupt officials upon Utah at the point of the bayonet," -- expressing a determination to "continue to resist any attempt on the part of the Administration to bring the people into a state of vassalage by appointing, contrary to the Constitution, officers whom the people have neither voice nor vote in electing," -- avowing the purpose not to suffer "any persons appointed to office for Utah by the Administration either to qualify for, or assume, or discharge, within the limits of the Territory, the functions of the offices to which they have been appointed; so long as the Territory is menaced by an invading army," -- and declaring that the people of Utah would have their voice in the selection of their officers. These were sweet-scented blossoms to blow so early on the tree of Squatter-Sovereignty, at that time scarcely four years old!

    The only acts of the legislature were one disorganizing the County of Green River, in which the army was encamped, and attaching it for legislative and judicial purposes to Great Salt Lake County; another divesting the Governor of power to license the manufacture of ardent spirits, and conferring that authority upon the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints; and several others in pursuance of the system of granting away large tracts of public domain to private persons, in direct contravention of a clause in the Organic Act of the Territory, which provides that "no law shall be passed interfering with the primary disposal of the soil." To these acts Brigham Young attached his signature as Governor, and affixed the Territorial seal.

    A Memorial to Congress was adopted also, which was transmitted to Washington, and received there and laid before the two Houses on the 16th of March. This document charged that the action of the National Government towards Utah was based upon the statements of "lying officials and anonymous letter-writers"; it rehearsed the history of the Mormons, -- their persecutions in Missouri and Illinois, -- and declared that the object of the Utah expedition was to inflict similar outrages. "Give us our constitutional rights," it said; "they are all we ask; and them we have a right to expect. For them we contend, and feel justified in so doing. We claim that we should have the privilege, as we have the constitutional right, to choose our own rulers and make our own laws without let or hindrance." Although this Memorial was nothing more than an infuriated tirade, it was honored in both Houses by reference to the Committees on Territories, from which it received all the consideration it deserved.

    Indifferent and inactive as this review shows Congress and the President to have been concerning Utah, a similar apathy was impossible in the War Department.




    478                           The Utah Expedition.                           [April.


    Not only the welfare, but the lives even, of the troops at Fort Bridger, depended on its action. Transactions of such magnitude had not been incumbent on its bureaus since the Mexican War. The chief anxiety of General Johnston was for the transmission of supplies from the East as early as possible in the spring. The contractors for their transportation during the year 1857 had wintered several trains at Fort Laramie, together with oxen and teamsters. The General entertained a fear that so great a proportion of their stock might perish during the winter as to cripple their advance until fresh animals could be obtained from the States. Combined with this fear was an apprehension for the safety of Captain Marcy. A prisoner, whom the Mormons had captured in October on Ham's Fork, escaped from Salt Lake City at the close of December, and brought news to Camp Scott that they intended to fit out an expedition to intercept the command and stampede the herds with which that officer would move from New Mexico. The dispatches in which these anxieties were communicated to General Scott, together with suggestions for their relief, were intrusted in midwinter to a small party for conveyance to the States. The journey taught them what must have been the sufferings of the expedition which Captain Marcy led to Taos. Reduced at one time to buffalo-tallow and coffee for sustenance, there was not a day during the transit across the mountains when any stronger barrier than the lives of a few half-starved mules interposed between them and death by famine. All along the route lay memorials of the march of the army, and especially of Colonel Cooke's battalion, -- a trail of skeletons a thousand miles in length, gnawed bare by the wolves and bleaching in the snow, visible at every undulation in the drifts.

    But before the arrival of these dispatches at New York, the arrangements of the War Department to forward supplies to Utah had been completed. The representations of the contractors' agents with regard to the condition of the cattle at Fort Laramie were received without question, and Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel Hoffmann, of the Sixth Infantry, was dispatched to that post to superintend the advance of the trains. Additional contracts, of an unprecedented character, were entered into for furnishing and transporting all the supplies which would be needed during the year 1858, both for the troops already in the Territory and for the reinforcements which were ordered to concentrate at Fort Leavenworth and march to Utah as soon as the roads should be passable. These reinforcements were about three thousand strong, comprising the First Cavalry, the Sixth and Seventh Infantry, and two artillery-batteries. The trains necessary for so large a force, in addition to that at Fort Bridger, it was estimated would comprise at least forty-five hundred wagons, requiring more than fifty thousand oxen, four thousand mules, and five thousand teamsters, wagon-masters, and other employes. To the shame of the Administration, these gigantic contracts, involving an amount of more than six million dollars, were distributed with a view to influence votes in the House of Representatives upon the Lecompton Bill. Some of the lesser ones, such as those for furnishing mules, dragoon-horses, and forage, were granted arbitrarily to relatives or friends of members who were wavering upon that question. The principal contract, that for the transportation of all the supplies, involving, for the year 1858, the amount of four millions and a half, was granted, without advertisement or subdivision, to a firm in Western Missouri, whose members had distinguished themselves in the effort to make Kansas a Slave State, and now contributed liberally to defray the election-expenses of the Democratic party.

    It was said to have been contemplated, for a while, during the winter, to operate against the Mormons from California, and to send General Scott to San Francisco to direct arrangements for the purpose;




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           479.


    but the project, if ever seriously entertained, was soon abandoned, it being evident that for the speedy subjugation of Utah the Missouri frontier furnished the only practicable base-line of operations.

    At Camp Scott, the winter dragged along wearily. Between November and March only two mails arrived there, and the great monetary crisis in the United States was unknown till months after it had subsided. The Mormons were constantly in possession of later intelligence from the States than the army; for, by a strange inconsistency, their mails to and from California were not interfered with. A brigade-guard was mounted daily at the camp larger than that of the whole American army on the eve of the battles before Mexico, and scouting parties were continually dispatched to scour the country in a circuit of thirty miles around Fort Bridger; for there was constant apprehension of an attempt by the Mormons to stampede the herds on Henry's Fork, if not to attack the regiment which guarded them. No tidings arrived from Captain Marcy, and a most painful apprehension prevailed as to his fate. At the close of January, Dr. Hurt, the Indian Agent, after consultation with General Johnston, started from the camp, accompanied only by four Pah-Utahs, and crossed the Uinta Mountains, through snow drifted twenty feet deep, to the villages of the tribe of Uinta-Utahs, on the river of the same name. It was his intention, in case of need, to employ these Indians to warn Captain Marcy of danger and afford him relief. It proved to be unnecessary to do so, and Dr. Hurt returned in April; but the hardships he endured in the undertaking resulted in an illness which threatened his life for weeks. On the 13th of March, an express had come in from New Mexico, bringing news of the safe arrival of Captain Marcy at Taos on the 22d of January. The sufferings of his whole party from cold and hunger had been severe. Their provisions failed them, and they had recourse to mule-meat. Many of the men were badly frost-bitten, but only one perished on the journey.

    On the previous evening, -- March 12th, -- the monotony of the camp had been unexpectedly disturbed by the arrival, from the direction of Salt Lake City, of a horseman completely exhausted by fatigue and cold, who proved to be no other than Mr. Kane, whose mission to the Mormons by way of California was at that time totally unknown to the army. The next morning he introduced himself to the Governor, was received as his guest, and remained in conference with him throughout the day. What was the character of their communication is unknown, except by inference from its results. When presented to Judge Eckels, on the following day, Mr. Kane exhibited to him the letters he bore from the President, and other letters, also, from Brigham Young, accrediting him as a negotiator in the existing difficulties. To General Johnston he showed nothing; nor did the Governor, to the knowledge of the camp, acquaint either that officer or any other person with the purport of his business. It was evident to everybody, however, that the Mormon leaders, conscious of their inability to resist the force by which they would be assailed so soon as the snow should melt upon the mountains, were engaged in an effort, of which Mr. Kane was the agent, to secure through the Governor, if possible, indemnity for their past offences, in consideration of acknowledgment of his authority.

    The domestic condition of the people of the Valley confirmed the belief that this was the purpose of Mr. Kane's mission. Dependent as they had always been, since their settlement in Utah, upon Eastern merchants for an annual supply of groceries, dry goods, wearing-apparel of all descriptions, and every article of luxury, their stock of some of even the necessaries of life -- such as coffee, tea, sugar, tobacco, calicoes, boots and shoes, stationery -- was at this time nearly exhausted. Many of the poorer families were actually half naked, and, to supply




    480                           The Utah Expedition.                           [April.


    them with covering, an ecclesiastical mandate had been issued, directing all persons who had spare clothing of any description to deposit it at the tithing-office in Salt Lake City, to be there exchanged for grain and cattle with those who were in need.

    At the commencement of the rebellion, the Mormon settlements in Southern California had been broken up, and all the missionaries of the Church were summoned to return from foreign lands. The influx of population from these sources, though slight, yet increased the destitution. Almost all the people, too, had been withdrawn from productive employments throughout the autumn and winter. Although the number of militia kept under arms, after the formation of the camp at Fort Bridger, probably at no time reached fifteen hundred, while in October and November it had exceeded three thousand, still the fever of excitement which raged through the community distracted its members from any hearty labor. Great quantities of winter-wheat, to be sure, had been sown, and the fields were prepared for cultivation during the coming summer; but no public improvements were prosecuted, and everybody was prepared for such an exodus as had been predicted to Captain Van Vliet.

    The complete subserviency of the people to the hierarchy was never more strikingly manifest than in a financial scheme which Brigham Young devised at this time. Among the Mormons there had always been a quantity of gold coin in circulation, much exceeding, in proportion to their number, the amount circulating in any other portion of America. This was owing to the fact, that the Church had unconstitutionally arrogated to itself the prerogative of coining and regulating the value of money. The Mormon battalion which had been enlisted at Winter Quarters in Iowa was disbanded in California at the close of the Mexican War, and most of its members went to the gold-diggings. The treasures they there accumulated were conveyed to Utah, where the Church established a mint and coined gold pieces of $2.50, $5, $10, and $20. The device on the obverse was two hands clasped in one of the grips of the Endowment; on the reverse, a figure from the Book of Mormon, with the motto, "Holiness to the Lord." The intrinsic value of these coins being more than ten per cent less than their denominations, they were all retained within the Territory. Young now prevailed upon his people to surrender whatever gold and silver they possessed, amounting to several hundred thousand dollars, and accept in return the notes of a banking association of which he himself was president and one of his numerous sons-in-law cashier. These notes were redeemable, in amounts of not less than one hundred dollars, in live stock, the appraisement of the value of which rested with the officers of the association. So absolute was the degradation and ignorance of the population, that they submitted to this extortion without a murmur.

    Mr. Kane had remained in Salt Lake City eight days before starting towards Fort Bridger, -- a period quite long enough for a trusted friend of the Mormon leaders to ascertain the extremities to which the people were reduced. To secure the safety of those leaders who were under indictment for treason, there was no choice except between flight and inducing the Federal authorities to temporize. Both he and they were conscious that the advance of the army could not be successfully resisted, when the snow should cease to bar its way. In case of the flight of the leaders, or of a general exodus of the population, only two courses lay open to them, -- northward toward the British Possessions, southward toward the provinces of Upper Mexico.

    The first two days of Mr. Kane's sojourn in camp satisfied him of the cooperation of Governor Cumming in a plan for temporizing, as well as of the impossibility of enlisting General Johnston or Judge Eckels in any such scheme. An imaginary affront, to which he believed




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           481.


    himself at this time to have been subjected by the General, led him into a course of action which, had it been followed out, might have terminated his mission abruptly. Considering the fact that he was within the guard-lines of a military encampment, in a country where a state of warfare existed, it was perhaps too great forbearance on the part of the General not to have required to be informed of his business, since he himself volunteered no explanation. An invitation to dinner being dispatched to him from head-quarters, -- and such an invitation was no slight compliment in a camp where the rations were so abridged, -- the orderly to whom it was intrusted for delivery, whether maliciously or not it does not appear, pretended to have mistaken his directions, and proceeded to place him under arrest. The mistake, when discovered, was of course immediately rectified; but Mr. Kane became so excited in consequence, that, with the assent of the Governor, he indited a challenge to the General, and applied to a gentleman from Virginia to act as his second. Having received a decided rebuff in that quarter, he was induced to abandon the design by the interposition of Judge Eckels, who became acquainted with what was passing, and informed the Governor that he had ordered the United States Marshal to arrest all the parties concerned, in case another step should be taken in the affair. It was not till some time afterwards that these transactions came to the knowledge of General Johnston.

    Mr. Kane remained with the Governor until April, absenting himself once, however, for a day, in order to hold a secret interview with a party of Mormons who had come into the vicinity of the camp. Notwithstanding his presence, no precaution to protect the herds was neglected, nor was the guard-duty at all relaxed. On the 18th of March, although a furious snow-storm raged all day long, the encampment was moved down Black's Fork to the immediate neighborhood of Fort Bridger, -- a spot less sheltered, but far more secure from attack. On the 3d of April, an event occurred for which everybody was prepared. The Governor announced to General Johnston his intention to proceed to Salt Lake City in company with Mr. Kane; and on the 5th, they started upon the journey.

    The District Court commenced its spring term at Fort Bridger the same day. In his charge to the grand jury, Judge Eckels was explicit on the subject of polygamy, instructing them substantially as follows: That among the Territorial statutes there was no act legalizing polygamy, nor any act affixing a definite punishment to that practice as such; that, consequently, whether the old Spanish law or the Common Law constituted the basis of jurisprudence in the Territory, the definition of marriage recognized by both was to be received there, which limited that institution to the union of one man with one woman, and also the definition of adultery common to both, by which that crime consisted in the cohabitation of either the man or the woman with a third party; that among the Territorial statutes there was an act affixing a definite punishment to adultery, and accordingly that it was the duty of the grand jury to inquire whether that act had been infringed by parties liable to their inquisition. * No indictment, however, was returned

    __________
    * As this charge has become of great importance in the affairs of the Territory, we subjoin the precise language of that portion of it which refers to polygamy: --

    "It cannot be concealed, gentlemen, that certain domestic arrangements exist in this Territory destructive of the peace, good order, and morals of society, -- arrangements at variance with those of all enlightened and Christian communities in the world; and sapping as they do the very foundation of all virtue, honesty, and morality, it is an imperative duty falling upon you as grand jurors diligently to inquire into this evil and make every effort to check its growth. It is well known that all of the inhabited portion of this Territory was acquired by treaty from Mexico. By the law of Mexico polygamy was prohibited in this country, and the municipal law in this respect remained unaltered by its cession to the United States. Has it been altered since




    482                           The Utah Expedition.                           [April.


    for the offence; neither were any proceedings had upon the indictments for treason. The business of the court was restricted to such crimes as larceny, and assault and battery, among the heterogeneous mass of camp-followers.

    At the distance of a few miles from Fort Bridger, the Governor and Mr. Kane were received by a Mormon guard. At various points on their journey squads of militia were encountered, and in Echo Canon there was a command of several hundred. The Big Mountain, which the road crosses twenty miles from Salt Lake City, was covered so deep with snow, that the party was obliged to follow the canons of the Weber River into the Valley. Upon arriving at the city, on the 12th of April, the Governor was installed in the house of a Mr. Staines, one of the adopted sons of Brigham Young, and was soon after waited upon by Young himself, in company with numerous ecclesiastical dignitaries. The Territorial seal was tendered to him, and he was recognized to his full satisfaction in his official capacity. He remained more than three weeks. Except fugitive statements in newspapers, the only connected account of his proceedings is from his own pen, and consists of two official letters, -- one addressed to General Johnston, under date of April 15th, the other to the Secretary of State at Washington, dated May 2d. The former merely announces his arrival, reception, and recognition, transmits charges against Dr. Hurt, of having excited the Uinta Indians to acts of hostility against the Mormons, and suggests that he should desire a detachment of the army to be dispatched to chastise that tribe, but a requisition for that purpose was made neither then nor subsequently. The letter to Secretary Cass states that his time was devoted to examining the public property of the United States which was in the city, -- the records of the courts, the Territorial library, the maps and minutes of the Surveyor General, -- and exculpates the Mormons, in great part, from the charge of having injured or embezzled it.

    During his stay, information was communicated to him, that there was a number of persons who were desirous of leaving the Territory, but unable to do so, considering themselves restrained of their liberty. Accordingly, on the following Sunday, he caused notice to be given from the platform in the Tabernacle, that he assumed the protection of all such persons, and desired them to communicate to him their names and residences. During the ensuing week, nearly two hundred persons registered themselves in the manner he proposed, and a greater number would undoubtedly have been glad to follow their example, but were deterred by the surveillance to which they were subjected by certain functionaries of the Church before being admitted to his presence. Those who were registered were organized into trains, with the little movable property they possessed, and dispatched towards Fort Bridger. They arrived there in the course of May, -- as motley, ragged, and destitute a crowd as ever descended from the deck of an Irish emigrant-ship at New York or Boston. The only garments which some possessed were made of the canvas of their wagon-covers.

    __________
    we acquired it? After a most diligent search and inquiry, I have not been able to find that any such change has been made: and presuming that this law remains unchanged by legislation, all marriages after the first are by this law illegal and void. If you are then satisfied that such is the fact, your next duty is to inquire by what law in force in this Territory are such practices punishable. There is no law in this Territory punishing polygamy, but there is one, however, for the punishment of adultery; and all illegal intercourse between the sexes, if either party have a husband or wife living at the time, is adulterous and punishable by indictment. No consequences in which a large proportion of this people may be involved in consequence of this criminal practice will deter you from a fearless discharge of your duty. It is yours to find the facts and to return indictments, without fear, favor, affection, reward, or any hope thereof. The law was made to punish the lawless and disobedient, and society is entitled to the salutary effects of its execution."




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           483.


    Many were on foot. For provisions, they had nothing except flour and some fresh meat. It is a fact creditable to humanity, that private soldiers, by the score, shared their own abridged rations and scanty stock of clothing with these poor wretches, and in less than a day after their arrival they were provided with much to make them comfortable.

    On that same Sunday, the Governor made a speech to the congregation, being introduced by Brigham Young. He reviewed the relations of the Mormons to the Federal government; assumed that General Johnston and the army were under his control; pledged his word that they should not be stationed in immediate contact with the settlements; and gave assurances, also, that no military posse should be employed to arrest a Mormon until every other means had been tried and had failed. At the close, he invited any of their number to respond. Various persons immediately addressed the audience in almost frantic speeches, concerning the murder of Joseph and Hiram Smith at Carthage, the persecution of the Saints in Missouri and Illinois, the services rendered by the Mormon Battalion to an ungrateful country during the Mexican War, the toils and perils of the migration to Utah, and the character of the Federal officers who had been sent to rule the Territory. Personal insults were heaped upon the Governor, and a scene of the wildest confusion was the result, which was quieted with great difficulty by Young himself. It was manifest that the mass of the people, overconfident of their capacity to resist the troops, were not fully prepared for the capitulation the leaders were willing to make to save their own necks from the halter; and, at a second meeting during the afternoon, Young yielded somewhat to the popular clamor.

    All this while, a movement of a most extraordinary character was being carried on, which had commenced before the Governor entered the Valley. The people of the northern settlements, along the base of the Wahsatch Mountains, including Salt Lake City, were deserting their homes, abandoning houses, crops, and their heavier furniture, and migrating southward. Long wagon-trains were sweeping through the city every day, accompanied by hundreds of families, and droves of horses and cattle. A fair estimate of the entire Mormon population of Utah is about forty-five thousand. Of this number, ten thousand is the proportion of the towns north of Salt Lake City, and upward of fifteen thousand that of the city itself and the settlements in its immediate neighborhood. Considerably more than half the people of the Territory, therefore, shared in this emigration. What was its object and what its destination are still mysteries; but it was probably directed toward the mountain-ranges in the southwestern portion of the Great Basin, of the topography of which region--hitherto unvisited by Federal explorers--the Mormons undoubtedly possess accurate information. At any rate, it was initiated and conducted under the direction of the Church, and Young and Kimball were among the first to lead the way. Commencing late in March, it continued until June, and before the beginning of May more than thirty-five thousand people were concentrated on the western shore of Lake Utah, chiefly in the neighborhood of Provo, fifty miles south of Salt Lake City. Such a scene of squalid misery, such a spectacle of want and distress, was never before witnessed in America. More than half this multitude could not be accommodated in the towns, and lodged in board-shanties, wigwams, mud-huts, log-cabins, bowers of willow-branches covered with wagon-sheets, and even in holes dug into the hill-sides. The most common quarters, however, were made by removing a wagon-body from its wheels, placing it upon the ground, and erecting in front of it a bower of cedars. It is needless to dwell on the exasperation which animated all who submitted to these sacrifices. In the history of the Albigenses hunted through Languedoc, or of the Jews writhing under the Spanish




    484                           The Utah Expedition.                           [April.


    Inquisition, a record of similar bitterness of feeling may be found, but its parallel does not exist outside the annals of religious persecution.

    Governor Cumming returned to Fort Bridger during the second week in May, still accompanied by Mr. Kane, and also by a party of Mormons who intended to escort the latter to Missouri. Upon his arrival, he addressed a letter to General Johnston, stating, officially, that the people of Utah had acknowledged his authority, and that the roads between the camp and Salt Lake City were free for the transit of mails and passengers, the Mormon forces having withdrawn from the canons, and none of the Territorial militia remaining under arms except with his consent and approbation. A day or two later, Mr. Kane bade him farewell and started toward the States, his mission having been completed.

    It may be well to pause here and estimate its precise results. It had secured delay. The herds on Henry's Fork had thriven better than was expected, and toward the close of April the number of mules in working condition was sufficient to have dragged a train of two hundred wagons. The dragoon-horses which survived could have been assigned to the artillery-batteries, and the regiment have served as infantry. With this equipment, slight though it may appear, a rapid movement upon the Valley was possible; and whatever may have been the opinion during the previous autumn, it was the universal opinion in the spring that the force at Camp Scott could have routed any body of militia that might have opposed its advance, although, perhaps, it was not sufficient to subjugate the Territory, in case the Mormons should flee to the mountains. Provisions, also, were running low in the camp. The ration of flour had been further reduced. All the cattle had been slaughtered, and there was every prospect of recourse to mule-meat before the first of June. Everything, therefore, favored the plan of an early march toward the city; and it is certain that it would have been commenced without awaiting reinforcements from the States, had not the Governor's scheme for pacification intervened. Distrustful of its expediency or propriety though General Johnston might have been, he deemed it his duty to await its result. Neither he nor the Governor being supreme in the direction of affairs, it was the duty of each to defer so far as might be to the action of the other.

    In the next place, Mr. Kane's interposition had produced an irreconcilable difference of opinion between the civil and the military authority. This is evident from what has already been stated, and there is no need to confirm the fact by argument. The Governor returned to Fort Bridger in May, believing the Mormons to be an injured people, whose cause was in the main just. But his position was full of difficulties. He had been recognized in his official character, it is true; but he was conscious that every Mormon acknowledged a political influence superior to his own, which was directing the emigration southward, and leaving him Governor of empty villages and deserted fields. The only hope he entertained of checking this exodus was by quashing the indictments for treason which had been found against the Mormon leaders, and by insuring them against contact with the troops. The first he was powerless to effect; it was a matter beyond his control, -- solely within the cognizance of the courts. The second he had assumed to be within his power, and had so assured the Mormons; but there he was at variance with General Johnston, who denied his claim to absolute authority over the movements of the army.

    Unknown, however, to the parties who were agitating these perplexing questions, a superior power had already intervened and solved the difficulty. On the 6th of April, the President had signed a Proclamation, at Washington, rehearsing to the people of Utah Territory, at considerable length, their past offences, and particularly those which immediately preceded and followed the outbreak of the rebellion, and declaring them traitors;




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           485.


    but, "in order to save the effusion of blood, and to avoid the indiscriminate punishment of a whole people for crimes of which it is not probable that all are equally guilty," offering "a free and full pardon to all who will submit themselves to the authority of the Federal Government." This document was intrusted to two Commissioners for conveyance to the Territory; -- one of them, Mr. L.W. Powell, lately Governor, and at the time Senator-elect, of the State of Kentucky; the other, Major Ben M'Culloch, of Texas, who had served with distinction in Mexico. In their appointment, Mr. Buchanan imitated the example of President Washington, who designated a similar commission to convey his proclamation to the whiskey-insurgents in Pennsylvania.

    The reinforcements and supply-trains for the army were at this time concentrating at Fort Leavenworth, Major-General Persifer F. Smith was assigned to the command-in-chief, and it was intended that the whole force, after concentration in Utah, should be divided into two brigades, one to be commanded by General Harney, the other by General Johnston. Leaving the columns preparing to advance over the Plains, the Commissioners started from the Fort on the 25th of April. On the same day, Lieutenant-Colonel Hoffmann advanced from Fort Laramie with several companies of infantry and cavalry, escorting the supply-trains which were parked there through the winter, and on the speedy arrival of which at Camp Scott the subsistence of General Johnston's command depended, unless it should force its way into the Valley. On the 1st of May, he had reached La Bonte, a tributary of the North Platte, fifty miles from the Fort. There he encountered the severest storm that had occurred in that region for many years. The snow fell breast-deep, and was followed by a pelting rain which killed his mules by scores. He was forced to remain stationary more than a week, and when he renewed the march the trains were clogged by mud foot-deep.

    The Commissioners reached Camp Scott on the 29th of May. The President's Proclamation had been received the day before. With the exception of a few persons who were prepared for such a document by reflection on Mr. Kane's mission, everybody was astonished at its purport. It seemed incredible that a lenity should have been extended to the Mormon rebels which was refused to the Free-State men in Kansas, who were once indicted for treason and sedition, -- and equally incredible that all the advantages for the solution of the Utah problem which had been gained by the rising of the Mormons in arms should be thrown away. There was none of the bloodthirsty excitement in the camp which was reported in the States to have prevailed there, but there was a feeling of infinite chagrin, a consciousness that the expedition was only a pawn on Mr. Buchanan's political chess-board; and reproaches against his folly were as frequent as they were vehement. Had he excepted from the amnesty the Mormon leaders, who alone had been indicted, the Proclamation might have been considered an act of judicious clemency; for that exception would have accomplished every object that could be desired. As it was, it annihilated all that had been gained by the enormous expenditures and the toils and sufferings of the past year, and it sentenced the army to an indefinite term of imprisonment in an American Siberia. For the sake of ridding the Administration of immediate trouble, it turned the Church leaders loose again upon the community, purged of all offence, and postponed to a future day a terrible issue, the ultimate avoidance of which is impossible. "After us the deluge," was still the motto of the President and his Cabinet.

    At the camp the Commissioners remained only three days, which they employed in obtaining accurate information concerning the transactions of the last three months; for when they started from Missouri, no news of the result of Mr. Kane's mission had reached the frontier.




    486                           The Utah Expedition.                           [April.


    On the 2d of June, they started for the Valley, intending to summon the leading Mormons to an interview, and receive their formal acceptance of the terms of the Proclamation, -- of which, of course, there could be no doubt. They were accompanied by the postmaster of Salt Lake City, with the mails for the Mormons, which had been detained at the camp since the commencement of the rebellion. The Governor and the Superintendent of Indian Affairs followed them the next day. The rest of the Federal officers refused to join the party, or to make any movement based on a supposed capitulation of the Mormons, until their submission should be perfected. There were many circumstances attending the departure of the Governor which showed that he was doubtful of the stability of the positions he had been led by Mr. Kane to assume. He expressed himself distrustful of the cooperation of the Commissioners in his plan for pacifying the Territory; and he protested vehemently against allowing persons to accompany the party in order to report for the press the proceedings at the expected conferences. Every day made it more and more evident that he had committed himself to the Mormons farther than he cared to acknowledge.

    Before the Commissioners left the camp, they urged General Johnston not to delay the advance of the army one moment beyond the time when he should be ready and desire to march. On the 8th of June, Captain Marcy arrived at the Fort with a herd of nearly fifteen hundred mules and horses, and an escort of five companies of infantry and mounted riflemen. He left the village of Rayado, on the Canadian River, in New Mexico, on the 17th of March, and, instead of retracing the route pursued on his winter journey, which had led him near the sources of Grand River, one of the great forks of the Colorado, he returned along the eastern base of the Rocky Mountain range past Long's and Pike's Peaks. When he had reached Fontaine-qui-bouille Creek, an express overtook him from General Garland, who commanded the Department of New Mexico, enjoining him to halt and await reinforcements. There he camped more than three weeks. Renewing his progress, he was overtaken, on the 29th of April, by the same snowstorm which was so disastrous to Lieutenant-Colonel Hoffmann on La Bonte. It was accompanied by a furious wind, the force of which there was nothing to break. Snow fell to the depth of three feet, and, at the very height of the storm, a part of the mule herd stampeded and ran fifty miles before the wind, for shelter. When the march was resumed, after an interval of several days, hundreds of antelopes were found frozen and buried in the drifts, -- a circumstance almost unparalleled among the mountains. With this exception, nothing occurred to obstruct the march. Captain Marcy brought with him specimens of sand from many of the tributaries of the South Platte, which were found, on analysis, to contain particles of gold; and within two months after he gathered them, the same discovery, confirmed by others, originated the emigration to that region, the progress of which now promises the speedy birth of another Free State in the very heart of the continent. On the 9th and 10th, Colonel Hoffmann reached the camp with all his supply-trains; and on the following day, General Johnston issued the welcome order to prepare for the march to Salt Lake City. A strong detachment of infantry and artillery was detailed to garrison Fort Bridger.

    On the 13th of June, the long camp was broken up, and the army moved forward in three columns on the route through the canons. Although the season was so far advanced, snow had fallen at the Fort only three days before. The streams were swollen and turbulent with spring floods, and difficulty was anticipated in crossing the Bear and Weber Rivers. Material for bridging had, therefore, been prepared, and accompanied the first column. Southwest of the Fort, at the distance of four or five miles, a singular




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           487.


    butte, the top of which is as level as the floor of a ball-room, rises to the height of eight hundred feet above the valley of Black's Fork, and commands a view of the entire broad plateau between the Wind River and the Uinta and Wahsatch Ranges. Little parties of horsemen could be seen spurring up the gullies on its almost precipitous sides, to witness from its summit the departure of the army. The scene was in the highest degree picturesque. Almost at their feet lay the camp, the few tents which remained unstruck glittering like bright dots on the wing of an insect, the whitewashed wall of the Fort reflecting the sunshine, while stacks of turf chimneys, lodge-poles, and rubbish marked the spots where the encampment had been abandoned. The whole valley was in commotion. Along the strips of road were winding clumsy baggage-trains; the regiment of dragoons was trailing in advance; the gleam of the musket-barrels of the infantry was visible on all sides; and every puff of the breeze that blew over the bluff was freighted with the rumble of artillery-carriages and caissons. Here and there were groups of half-naked Indians galloping to and fro, with fluttering blankets, gazing at the show with the curiosity and delight of children.

    The traveller who terminates his westward journey at Fort Bridger has entered only the portal of the Rocky Mountains. Along the interval between there and the Valley of the Great Lake, there is a panorama of mountain-scenery that cannot be surpassed in the Tyrol. For miles and miles in the gorges, at the season of the year when they were traversed by the army, the road winds through thickets of alders and willows and hawthorn-bushes, whose branches interlace and hang so low, under their load of leaves and blossoms, as to sweep the backs of horsemen. Through the interstices of the foliage, the sandstone cliffs that bound the canons are seen surrounded by flocks of twittering birds which build their nests in the crevices of the rock. The ridges which the road surmounts between canon and canon are covered with fields of luxuriant grass and flowers, in the midst of which patches of snow still linger. From them, in the clear noon sunshine, the broken line of the Wahsatch and Uinta Ranges is visible along the horizon; but through the morning and evening haze, only the tracery of their white crests can be discerned. The valleys of the Bear and Weber Rivers are peculiarly beautiful, the latter almost realizing the dream of the Valley of Rasselas. Corrugated and snow-capped ridges slope backward from the spectator, on whichever side he turns, until he wonders how and where the swift river, rushing under its canopy of rustling cotton-woods, finds a pathway through them.

    It was into scenery like this that the troops advanced, speculating, along each day's march, upon what obstacles they would have encountered, had they attempted to reach the Valley during the winter. On the 14th, an express from the Commissioners arrived at the camp on Bear River, announcing that no resistance would be made by the Mormons, who pledged themselves to submit to Federal authority. It was suggested, at the same time, to General Johnston, that they apprehended ill-treatment from the army, which might feel an exasperation natural after the privations to which it had been subjected during the winter. To reassure them, the General immediately issued and forwarded to Salt Lake City a proclamation, informing them that no one should be "molested in his person or rights, or in the peaceful pursuit of his avocations." On the same day, Governor Cumming issued a proclamation announcing the "restoration of peace to the Territory."

    The Commissioners had reached the city on the 7th. They were received there by the Mormon officers who commanded the few companies of militia which constituted the garrison, and were conducted to a restaurant, where meals were provided for them, but no lodgings; and accordingly they slept in their ambulances. The place was deserted by everybody




    488                           The Utah Expedition.                           [April.


    except the garrison and a few individuals who were busily removing their property. Besides these, the only beings visible in the streets were here and there groups of half-naked Indian boys paddling in the gutters. Almost the only sound audible was the gurgling of the City Creek. Through the chinks of the heavy wooden portal of the Temple square, workmen were to be seen engaged in demolishing the roofs of the buildings within the inclosure. Over the windows of all the houses boards were nailed; the doors were locked; the gates closed; and in many of the gardens, crops of weeds were beginning to choke the flower-beds. From some of the houses of the more enthusiastic Saints all the wood-work was removed, leaving nothing standing except the bare adobe walls, while a few had been burned to the ground. In front of the tithing-office, a train of wagons was loading with grain for removal to Provo.

    The Governor arrived on the 8th, and was conducted at once to the quarters he had occupied on his previous visit. The next day, he, together with the Commissioners, held an interview with the two messengers who had been sent up from Provo by Brigham Young. They returned to Lake Utah that same night, and on the 10th, about noon, Young, Kimball, and Wells, together with the Twelve Apostles, and twenty or thirty Bishops, High Priests, and Elders, embracing almost all the influential characters in the Church, rode into the city. Brigham's mansion was thrown open and the party dined there. They called afterwards in a body upon the Governor and the Commissioners, and made arrangements for a conference on the following day.

    The President's pardon had reached the Mormon settlements along Lake Utah on the 6th, and the manner in which it was received by the populace showed that they were not satisfied with the position of their leaders. It was read from the steps of the tithing-offices, and at the street-corners, to crowds who denounced in the fiercest language the recital of facts set forth in its preamble. The excitement, which had been steadily fostered by Young and Kimball ever since the commencement of the rebellion, had amounted to a frenzy which no authority less potent than such a hierarchy as theirs could possibly have controlled. Nevertheless, the morning Brigham rode into Salt Lake City, the capitulation had been preordained.

    The conferences lasted through the 11th and 12th, the inflexibility of the Commissioners securing decency of language from the Mormons, if not decency of demeanor. All the participants, including Young himself, expressed their sentiments in turn. The opening speech was made by one of the Apostles, named Erastus Snow, who forgot for the moment that he was not addressing a congregation of his brethren on a Sunday morning, and indulged in a strain of obscene and profane remark which was checked at once by Senator Powell. Some of the speakers broke into savage tirades like those with which Governor Cumming was once greeted in the Tabernacle; but these were checked by Young. There were two subjects on which the Mormon leaders were particularly anxious, all fear of their own trial for treason being removed. They dreaded that the army should be quartered upon their settlements, and that the policy inaugurated by Judge Eckels in his recent charge to the grand jury at Fort Bridger should be pursued against polygamy. No assurances were given by the Commissioners upon either of these subjects. They limited their action to tendering the President's pardon, and exhorting the Mormons to accept it. Outside the conferences, however, without the knowledge of the Commissioners, assurances were given on both these subjects by the Governor and the Superintendent of Indian Affairs, which proved satisfactory to Brigham Young. The exact nature of their pledges will, perhaps, never be disclosed; but from subsequent confessions volunteered by the Superintendent,




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           489.


    who appears to have acted as a tool of the Governor through the whole affair, it seems probable that they promised explicitly to exert their influence to quarter the army in Cache Valley, nearly a hundred miles north of Salt Lake City, and also to procure the removal of Judge Eckels. The news of the issue of the order for the advance of the army reached the city on the 12th, and accelerated the result of the conferences, which concluded that evening with a pledge on the part of Young and his associates to submit unconditionally to the Federal authority. During the next few days, the Commissioners, accompanied by the Governor, travelled southward, and addressed large audiences at Provo and Lehi, specially exhorting the people to return to their homes in the northern settlements, assuring them that the troubles were ended, and that they need fear no molestation of person or property.

    Whether all these proceedings -- which were legitimate results of Mr. Buchanan's policy -- were consistent with the honor of the country, the public can judge for themselves. The Commissioners certainly conducted themselves with dignity and credit; but it is doubtful whether they ever would have accepted their appointment, had they anticipated the nature of the duties they would be required to perform.

    The army moved slowly forward during the progress of these negotiations. In Echo Canyon, it had an opportunity to inspect the bugbear of the previous autumn, -- the Mormon fortifications. As the canyon -- which is more than twenty miles long -- approaches the Weber River, it dwindles in width from five or six hundred yards to as many feet. Its northern side becomes a perfect wall of rock, which rises perpendicularly to the height of several hundred feet above the road. The southern side retains the character of a steep mountain-slope covered with grass and stunted bushes. Echo Creek, a narrow streamlet, with its dense fringe of willows, fills the whole bottom between the road and the bluffs. The first indication of approach to the fortifications was the sight of piles of stones heaped into walls four or five feet high, pierced with loopholes, and visible on every projecting point of the cliffs along the northern side, from most of which a pebble could be snapped down upon the road. Just beyond, after turning a bend in the canyon, all the willows along the creek had been cut away, and through the cleared space a ditch five or six feet wide and ten feet deep was dug across the bottom. The dirt thrown from it was packed so as to form an embankment, on which logs were so arranged that it would answer for a breastwork, behind which riflemen could be posted under cover. At intervals of about a hundred yards were two similar lines of ditch and breastwork, by the first of which the road was forced to skirt the very base of a cliff which had probably been mined. The other line was constructed just above the mouths of two narrow gorges which enter the canyon, nearly opposite one another, from the north and south. By the aid of these dams the canon might possibly have been overflowed for half a mile to the depth of several feet, but the water would have accumulated slowly on account of the insignificant size of the creek. Several dirt walls stretched also across the gorges, commanding the whole of the fortifications below. This whole system of defences possessed as little strength as merit. It served only to confirm the impression, which by this time had become general, that the capacity of the Mormons to resist the army had been greatly overrated, and that a vigorous effort to penetrate to the Valley early in the spring would inevitably have succeeded.

    For nearly a mile beyond the two gorges, a chain of low hills, over which the road runs, extends below the loftier summits on the southern side of the canon. The northern side becomes, in consequence, a deep glen, as the cliffs which form its wall rise abruptly from the level of the creek. This glen is filled with bushes, and in it, thus protected from




    490                           The Utah Expedition.                           [April.


    the wind, the Mormon militia had their winter-quarters. The huts they occupied had been constructed by digging circular holes in the ground, over which were piled boughs in the same manner as the poles of an Indian lodge. Around these boughs willow-twigs were plaited, and the entire hut was finally thatched with straw, grass, or bark. Many of them had chimneys built of sod and stones, like those which had been improvised at Camp Scott. An open spot, a few hundred feet below the beginning of the glen, was the site of the head-quarters of the command. Here the huts were built around a square, in the centre of which was planted a tall pine flag-pole. The scenery at this point is exceedingly picturesque. Out of a tangle of willows, alders, hawthorn, and wild cherry-trees spring the bold sandstone cliffs, in every crevice of which cedars and fir-trees cling to the jagged points of rock. On the other side of the canon a sheet of rich verdure, all summer long, rolls up the mountain to its very summit. Down the glen ripples the little creek underneath an arch of fragrant shrubs twined with the slender tendrils of wild hop-vines. The whole number of huts was about one hundred and fifty, and they could accommodate, on an average, fifteen men apiece.

    The troops did not emerge from Emigration Canon into the Salt Lake Valley until the morning of the 26th. In the mean while, thirty or forty civilians had reached the city from the camp, and were quartered, like the Commissioners, in their own vehicles. The Mormons favored no one, except the Governor and his intimate associates, with any species of accommodation. Their demeanor was in every respect like that of a conquered people toward foreign invaders. During the week preceding the 26th, two or three hundred of those on Lake Utah received permission to go up to the city, and they alone, of the whole Mormon community, witnessed the ingress of the army.

    It was one of the most extraordinary scenes that have occurred in American history. All day long, from dawn till after sunset, the troops and trains poured through the city, the utter silence of the streets being broken only by the music of the military bands, the monotonous tramp of the regiments, and the rattle of the baggage-wagons. Early in the morning, the Mormon guard had forced all their fellow-religionists into the houses, and ordered them not to make their appearance during the day. The numerous flags, which had been flying from staffs on the public buildings during the previous week, were all struck. The only visible groups of spectators were on the corners near Brigham Young's residence, and consisted almost entirely of Gentile civilians. The stillness was so profound, that, during the intervals between the passage of the columns, the monotonous gurgle of the city-creek struck on every ear. The Commissioners rode with the General's staff. The troops crossed the Jordan and encamped two miles from the city on a dusty meadow by the river-bank.

    The orders under which General Johnston was acting directed him to establish not more than three military posts within the Territory. One of these was already fixed at Fort Bridger, and the question where the others should be located was now no less important to the Mormons than to the army. The secret of the success of Mormonism is its exclusiveness, and of this fact the leaders of the sect are fully aware. Accordingly, they now put forth most strenuous efforts to secure the removal of the troops to as great a distance as possible from their settlements. But, wholly without regard to any understanding which they might have had with the Governor, General Johnston, after a careful reconnaissance, selected Cedar Valley, on the western rim of Lake Utah, separated from it only by a range of bluffs, -- about equidistant from Salt Lake City and Provo, -- for his permanent camp. The army moved southward from the city on the 29th, but so slowly that it did not




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           491.


    reach the Valley till the 6th of July. Not a field was encroached upon, not a house molested, not a person harmed or insulted, by troops that had been so harassed and vituperated by a people now entirely at their mercy. By their strict subordination they entitled themselves to the respect of the country as well as to the gratitude of the Mormons.

    [To be continued.]



     



    Atlantic Monthly, Volume 3, Issue 19, May, 1859.


    [p. 570]

    UTAH THE  UTAH  EXPEDITION:
    ITS  CAUSES  AND  CONSEQUENCES.


    [Concluded.]

    On the 3d of July, the Commissioners started on their return to the States. During their stay at Salt Lake City, the doubt which they had been led to entertain of the wisdom of the policy which they were the agents to carry out, had ripened into a firm conviction.

    The people who were congregated on the eastern shore of Lake Utah did not begin to repair to their homes until the army had marched thirty or forty miles away from the city; and even then there was a secrecy about their movements which was as needless as it was mysterious. They returned in divisions of from twenty to a hundred families each. Their trains, approaching the city during the afternoon, would encamp on some creek in its vicinity until midnight, when, if intended for the northern settlements, they would pass rapidly through the streets, or else make a circuit around the city-wall. August arrived before the return was completed.

    Morning after morning, one square after another was seen stripped of the board barricades which had sheltered windows and doors from intrusion. In front of every gateway wagons were emptying their loads of household furniture. The streets soon lost their deserted aspect, though for many days the only wayfarers were men, -- not a woman being visible, except, by chance, to the profane eyes of the invaders. It was near the end of July before a single house was rented except to the intimate associates of the Governor. Up to that time, those Gentiles who did not follow the army to its permanent camp bivouacked on the public squares. By a Church edict, all Mormons were forbidden to enter into business transactions with persons outside their sect without consulting Brigham Young, whose office was beset daily by a throng of clients beseeching indulgences and instruction. Immediately after his return to the city, however, he secluded himself from public observation, never appearing in the streets, nor on the balconies of his mansion-house. He even encompassed his residence with an armed guard.

    Gradually, nevertheless, the necessities of the people induced a modification of this system of non-intercourse. The Gentile merchants, who were present with great wagon-trains containing all those articles indispensable to the comfort of life, of which the Mormons stood so much in need, refused to open a single box or bale until they could hire storehouses.




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           571.


    The permission was at length accorded, and immediately the absolute external reserve of the people began to wear away. Both sexes thronged to the stores, eager to supply themselves with groceries and garments; but there they experienced a wholesome rebuff, for which some of them were not entirely unprepared. The merchants refused to receive the paper of the Deseret Currency Association with which the Territory was flooded; and its notes were depreciated instantly by more than fifty per cent. Many of the people were driven to barter cattle and farm-produce for the articles they needed; and for the first time since the establishment of the Church in Utah an audible murmur arose among its adherents against its exactions. The sight of their neglected farms was also calculated to bring the poorer agriculturists to sober reflection. They perceived that the army, which they had been taught to believe would commit every conceivable outrage, was, on the contrary, demeaning itself with extreme forbearance and even kindness toward them, and was supplying an ampler market for the sale of their produce than they had enjoyed since the years when the overland emigration to California culminated. Nevertheless, their regrets, if entertained at all, found no public and concerted utterance. The authority of the Church exacted a sullen demeanor toward all Gentiles.

    The 24th of July, the great Mormon anniversary, was suffered to pass without celebration; but its recurrence must have suggested anxious thoughts and bitter recollections to a great part of the population. When they remembered their enthusiastic declaration of independence only one year before, the warlike demonstrations which followed it, the prophecies of Young that the Lord would smite the army as he smote the hosts of Sennacherib, the fever of hate and apprehension into which they had been worked, and contrasted that period of excitement with their present condition, they must, indeed, have found abundant material for meditation. By the emigration southward they had lost at least four months of the most valuable time of the year. Their families had been subjected to every variety of exposure and hardship. Their ready money had been extorted from them by the Currency Association, or consumed in the expenses of transporting their movables to Lake Utah. And more than all, the fields had so suffered by their absence, that the crops were diminished to at least one-half the yield of an ordinary year. To a community the mass of which lives from hand to mouth, this was a most serious loss.

    Almost all agriculture in Utah is carried on by the aid of irrigation. From April till October hardly a shower falls upon the soil, which parches and cracks in the hot sunshine. The settlements are all at the base of the mountains, where they can take advantage of the brooks that leap down through the canons. They are, therefore, necessarily scattered along the line of the main Wahsatch range, from the Roseaux River, which flows into the Salt Lake from the north, to the Vegas of the Santa Clara, -- a distance of nearly four hundred miles. The labor expended in ditching has been immense, but it has been confined wholly to tapping the smaller streams.

    By damming the Jordan in Salt Lake Valley and the Sevier in Parawan Valley, and distributing their water over the broad bottom-lands, on which the only vegetation now is wild sage and greasewood, the area of arable ground might be quintupled; and any considerable increase of population will render such an undertaking indispensable; for the narrow strip which is fertilized by the mountain-brooks yields scarcely more than enough to supply the present number of inhabitants. Nowhere does it exceed two or three miles in breadth, except along the eastern shore of Lake Utah, where it extends from the base of the mountains to the verge of the lake.

    Almost all cereals and vegetables attain




    572                           The Utah Expedition.                           [May.


    the utmost perfection, rivalling the most luxuriant productions of California. Within the last few years the cultivation of the Chinese sugar-cane has been introduced, and has proved successful. In Salt Lake City considerable attention is paid to horticulture. Peaches, apples, and grapes grow to great size, at the same time retaining excellent flavor. The grape which is most common is that of the vineyards of Los Angeles. In the vicinity of Provo an attempt has been made to cultivate the tea-plant; and on the Santa Clara several hundred acres have been devoted to the culture of cotton, but with imperfect success. Flax, however, is raised in considerable quantity. The fields are rarely fenced with rails, and almost never with stones. The dirt-walls by which they are usually surrounded are built by driving four posts into the ground, which support a case, ten or twelve feet in length, made of boards. This is packed full of mud, which dries rapidly in the intense heat of a summer noon. When it is sufficiently dry to stand without crumbling, the posts are moved farther along and the same operation is repeated.

    The country is not dotted with farmhouses, like the agricultural districts of the East. The inhabitants all live in towns, or "forts," as they are more commonly called, each of which is governed by a Bishop. These are invariably laid out in a square, which is surrounded by a lofty wall of mere dirt, or else of adobe. In the smaller forts there are no streets, all the dwellings backing upon the wall, and inclosing a quadrangular area, which is covered with heaps of rubbish, and alive with pigs, chickens, and children. The same stream which irrigates the fields in the vicinity supplies the people with water for domestic purposes. There are few wells, even in the cities. Except in Salt Lake City and Provo, no barns are to be seen. The wheat is usually stored in the garrets of the houses; the hay is stacked; and the animals are herded during the winter in sheltered pastures on the low lands. All the people of the smaller towns are agriculturists. In none of them is there a single shop. In Provo there are several small manufacturing establishments, for which the abundant water-power of the Timpanogas River, that tumbles down the neighboring canon, furnishes great facilities. The principal manufacturing enterprise ever undertaken in the Territory--that for the production of beet-sugar--proved a complete failure. A capital advanced by Englishmen, to the amount of more than one hundred thousand dollars, was totally lost, and the result discouraged foreigners from all similar investments. Rifles and revolvers are made in limited number from the iron tires of the numerous wagons in which goods are brought into the Valley. There are tanneries, and several distilleries and breweries. In the large towns there are many thriving mechanics; but elsewhere even the blacksmith's trade is hardly self-supporting, and the carpenters and shoemakers are all farmers, practising their trades only during intervals from work in the fields.

    The deficiency of iron, coal, and wood is the chief obstacle to the material development of Utah. No iron-mines have been discovered, except in the extreme southern portion of the Territory; and the quality of the ore is so inferior, that it is available only for the manufacture of the commonest household utensils, such as andirons. The principal coal-beds hitherto found are in the immediate vicinity of Green River. There are several sawmills, all run by water-power, scattered among the more densely-wooded canons; but they supply hardly lumber enough to meet the demand, -- even the sugar-boxes and boot-cases which are thrown aside at the merchants' stores being eagerly sought after and appropriated. The most ordinary articles of wooden furniture command extravagant prices.

    Nowhere is the absence of trees, the utter desolation of the scenery, more impressive than in a view from the southern shore of the Great Salt Lake. The broad plain which intervenes between its margin




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           573.


    and the foot of the Wahsatch Range is almost entirely lost sight of; the mountain-slopes, their summits flecked with snow, seem to descend into water on every side except the northern, on which the blue line of the horizon is interrupted only by Antelope Island. The prospect in that direction is apparently as illimitable as from the shore of an ocean. The sky is almost invariably clear, and the water intensely blue, except where it dashes over fragments of rock that have fallen from some adjacent cliff, or where a wave, more aspiring than its fellows, overreaches itself and breaks into a thin line of foam. Through a gap in the ranges on the west, the line of the Great Desert is dimly visible. The beach of the lake is marked by a broad belt of fine sand, the grains of which are all globular. Along its upper margin is a rank growth of reeds and salt grass. Swarms of tiny flies cover the surface of every half-evaporated pool, and a few white sea-gulls are drifting on the swells. Nowhere is there a sign of refreshing verdure except on the distant mountainsides, where patches of green grass glow in the sunlight among the vast fields of sage.

    The buildings throughout the entire Territory are, almost without exception, of adobe. The brick is of a uniform drab color, more pleasing to the eye than the reddish hue of the adobes of New Mexico or the buff tinge of many of those in California. In size it is about double that commonly used in the States. The clay, also, is of very superior quality. The principal stone building in the Territory is the Capitol, at Fillmore, one hundred and fifty miles south of Salt Lake City. The design of the architect is for a very magnificent edifice in the shape of a Greek cross, with a rotunda sixty feet in diameter. Only one wing has been completed, but this is spacious enough to furnish all needful accommodation. The material is rough-hammered sandstone, of an intense red.

    The plan of Salt Lake City is an index to that of all the principal towns. It is divided into squares, each side of which is forty rods in length. The streets are more than a hundred feet wide, and are all unpaved. There is not a single sidewalk of brick, stone, or plank. The situation is well chosen, being directly at the foot of the southern slope of a spur which juts out from the main Wahsatch range. Less than twenty miles from the city, almost overshadowing it, are peaks which rise to the altitude of nearly twelve thousand feet, from which the snow of course never disappears. But during the summer months, when scarcely a shower falls upon the valley, its drifts become dun-colored with dust from the friable soil below, and present an aspect similar to that of the Pyrenees at the same season. During most of the year, the rest of the mountains which encircle the Valley are also capped with snow. The residences of Young and Kimball are situated on almost the highest ground within the city-limits, and the land slopes gradually down from them to the south, east, and west. This inclination suggested the mode of supplying the city with water. A mountain-brook, pure and cold, bubbling from under snow-drifts, is guided from this highland down the gently sloping streets in gutters adjoining both the sidewalks. A municipal ordinance imposes severe penalties on any one who fouls it. Young's buildings and gardens occupy an entire square, ten acres in extent, as do also Kimball's. They consist, first, of the Mansion, a spacious two-storied building, in the style of the Yankee-Grecian villas which infest New England towns, with piazzas supported by Doric columns, and a cupola which is surmounted by a beehive, the peculiar emblem of the Mormons, although there is not a single honey-bee in the Territory. This, like all its companions, is of adobe, but it is coated with plaster, and painted white. Next to it is a small building, used formerly as an office, in which the temporal business of the Governor was transacted. By its side stands another office, on the same model, but on a larger scale, devoted to the business of the President of the




    574                           The Utah Expedition.                           [May.


    Church. These are connected by passage-ways both with the Mansion and with the Lion-House, which is the most westerly of the group, and is the finest building in the Territory, having cost nearly eighty thousand dollars. Like both the offices, it stands with a gable toward the street, and the plaster with which it is covered has a light buff tinge. The architecture is Elizabethan. Above a porch in front is the figure of a recumbent lion, hewn in sandstone. On each of the sides, which overlook the gardens, ten little windows project from the roof just above the eaves. The whole square is surrounded by a wall of cobblestones and mortar, ten or twelve feet in height, strengthened by buttresses at intervals of forty or fifty feet. Massive plank gates bar the entrances. In one corner is the Tithing-Office, where the faithful render their reluctant tribute to the Lord. Only the swift city-creek intervenes between this square and Kimball's, which is encompassed by a similar wall. His buildings have no pretensions to architectural merit, being merely rough piles of adobe scattered irregularly all over the grounds.

    The Temple Square is in the immediate neighborhood, and is of the same size. It is inclosed by a wall even more massive than the others, plastered and divided into panels. Near its southwestern corner stands the Tabernacle, a long, one-storied building, with an immense roof, containing a hall which will hold three thousand people. There the Mormon religious services are conducted during the winter months; but throughout the summer the usual place of gathering to listen to the sermons is in "boweries," so called, which are constructed by planting posts in the ground and weaving over them a flat roof of willow-twigs. An excavation near the centre of the square, partially filled with dirt previously to the exodus to Provo, marks the spot where the Temple is to rise. It is intended that this edifice shall infinitely surpass in magnificence its predecessor at Nauvoo. The design purports to be a revelation from heaven, and, if so, must have emanated from some one of the Gothic architects of the Middle Ages whose taste had become bewildered by his residence among the spheres; for the turrets are to be surmounted by figures of sun, moon, and stars, and the whole building bedecked with such celestial emblems. Only part of the foundation-wall has yet been laid, but it sinks thirty feet deep and is eight feet broad at the surface of the ground. Its length, according to the heavenly plan, is to be two hundred and twenty feet, and its width one hundred and fifty feet. Beside the Tabernacle and the incipient Temple, the only considerable building within the square is the Endowment-House, where those rites are celebrated which bind a member to fidelity to the Church under penalty of death, and admit him to the privilege of polygamy.

    The other principal buildings within the city are the Council-House, a square pile of sandstone, once used as the Capitol, -- and the County Court-House, yet unfinished, above which rises a cupola covered with tin. Most of the houses in the immediate vicinity of Young's are two stories high, for that is the aristocratic quarter of the town. In the outskirts, however, they never exceed one story, and resemble in dimensions the innumerable cobblers'-shops of Eastern Massachusetts.

    None of the streets have names, except those which bound the Temple Square and are known as North, South, East, and West Temple Streets, and also the broad avenue which receives the road from Emigration Canon and is called Emigration Street. Except on East Temple or Main Street, which is the business street of the city, the houses are all built at least twenty feet back from the sidewalk, and to each one is attached a considerable plot of ground. There is no provision for lighting the streets at night. The cotton-wood trees along the borders of the gutters have attained a considerable growth during the eight or nine years since they were planted,




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           575.


    and afford an agreeable shade to all the sidewalks.

    Around a great portion of the city stretches a mud wall with embrasures and loopholes for musketry, which was built under Young's direction in 1853, ostensibly to guard against Indian attacks, but really to keep the people busy and prevent their murmuring. To the east of this runs a narrow canal, which was dug by the voluntary labor of the Saints, nearly fifteen miles to Cottonwood Creek, for the transportation of stone to be used in building the Temple.

    Just outside the city-limits, near the northeastern corner of the wall, lies the Cemetery, on a piece of undulating ground traversed by deep gullies, and unadorned even by a solitary tree, -- the only vegetation sprouting out of its parched soil being a melancholy crop of weeds interspersed with languid sunflowers. The disproportion between the deaths of adults and those of children, which has been a subject for comment by every writer on Mormonism, is peculiarly noticeable there. Most of the graves are indicated only by rough boards, on which are scrawled rudely, with pencil or paint, the names and ages of the dead, and usually also verses from the Bible and scraps of poetry; but among all the inscriptions it is remarkable that there is not a single quotation from the "Book of Mormon." The graves are totally neglected after the bodies are consigned to them. Nowhere has a shrub or a flower been planted by any affectionate hand, except in one little corner of the inclosure which is assigned to the Gentiles, between whose dust and that of the Mormons there seems to exist a distinction like that which prevails in Catholic countries between the ashes of heretics and those of faithful churchmen. The mode of burial is singularly careless. A funeral procession is rarely seen; and such instances are mentioned by travellers as that of a father bearing to the grave the coffin of his own child upon his shoulder.

    The interiors of the houses are as neat as could be expected, considering the extent of the families. Very often, three wives, one husband, and half-a-dozen children will be huddled together in a hovel containing only two habitable rooms, -- an arrangement of course subversive of decency. Few people are able to purchase carpets, and their furniture is of the coarsest and commonest kind. There are few, if any, families which maintain servants. In that of Brigham Young, each woman has a room assigned her, for the neatness of which she is herself responsible;--Young's own chamber is in the rear of the office of the President of the Church, upon the ground floor. The precise number of the female inmates can often be computed from the exterior of the houses. These being frequently divided into compartments, each with its own entrance from the yard, and its own chimney, and being generally only one story in height, the number of doors is an exact index to that of residents.

    The domestic habits of the people vary greatly according to their nativity. Of the forty-five thousand inhabitants of the Territory, at least one-half are immigrants from England and Wales, -- the scum of the manufacturing towns and mining districts, so superstitious as to have been capable of imbibing the Mormon faith, -- though between what is preached in Great Britain and what is practised in America there exists a wide difference, -- and so destitute in circumstances as to have been incapable of deteriorating their fortunes by emigration. Possibly one-fifth are Danes, Swedes, and Norwegians. This allows a remainder of three-tenths for the native American element. An Irishman or a German is rarely found. Of the Americans, by far the greater proportion were born in the Northeastern States; and the three principal characters in the history of the Church -- Smith, Young, and Kimball -- all originated in Vermont, but were reared in Western New York, a region which has been the hot-bed of American isms from the discovery of the Golden Bible to the outbreak of




    576                           The Utah Expedition.                           [May.


    the Rochester rappings. This American element maintains, in all affairs of the Church, its natural political ascendency. Of the twelve Apostles only one is a foreigner, and among the rest of the ecclesiastical dignitaries the proportion is not very different.

    The Scandinavian Mormons are very clannish in their disposition. They occupy some settlements exclusively, and in Salt Lake City there is one quarter tenanted wholly by them, and nicknamed "Denmark," just as that portion of Cincinnati monopolized by Germans is known as "over the Rhine." Like their English and Welsh associates, they belonged to the lowest classes of the mechanics and peasantry of their native countries. They are all clownish and brutal. Their women work in the fields. In their houses and gardens there is no symptom of taste, or of the recollection of former and more innocent days; while in every cottage owned by Americans there is visible, at least, a clock, or a pair of China vases, or a rude picture, which once held a similar position in some farm-house in New England.

    It is not intended to discuss here the cardinal points of the Mormon faith, for the subject is too extensive for the limits of this article. A great misapprehension, however, prevails concerning polygamy, that it was one of the original doctrines of the Church. On the contrary, it was expressly prohibited in the Book of Mormon, which declares:--

    "Behold, David and Solomon truly had many wives and concubines, which thing was abominable before me, saith the Lord. ... Wherefore hearken to the word of the Lord: There shall not any man among you have save it be one wife, and concubines he shall have none; for I, the Lord God, delight in the chastity of women." -- p. 118.

    Up to this date, there have been four eras in the history of polygamy among the Mormons: the first, from about 1833 to 1843, during which it was practised stealthily only by those Church leaders to whom it was considered prudent to impart the secret; the second, from 1843 to 1852, during which its existence was known to the Church, but denied to the world; the third, from 1852 to 1856, during which it was left to the discretion of individuals whether to adopt its practice or not; and the fourth, since 1856, when its acceptance was inculcated as essential to happiness in this world and salvation in the next. It was the inevitable tendency of Mormonism, like every other religious delusion, from the advent of John of Leyden to that of the Spiritualists, to disturb the natural relation of the sexes under the Christian dispensation. The mystery surrounding the subject constituted the most attractive charm of the religion, both to the initiated and to those who were seeking to be admitted to the secrets of the Endowment, -- for the Endowed alone possess the privilege of a plurality of wives. But until the community had become firmly fixed in Utah, no one dared to justify or even to proclaim the doctrine. At the time of the passage of the Organic Act of the Territory, in the autumn of 1850, and repeatedly during the next two years, prominent Mormons at Washington and New York denied its existence, with the most solemn asseverations. It was on Sunday, August 29th, 1852, that it was openly avowed at Salt Lake City, -- Brigham Young on that day producing the copy of a revelation, pretended to have been received by Smith on the 12th of July, 1843, which annulled the monogamic injunctions of the Book of Mormon, and stating, that, "although the doctrine of polygamy has not been preached by the elders, the people have believed in it for years." Upon the same occasion, another doctrine was urged, -- that human beings upon earth propagate merely bodies, the souls which inhabit them being begotten by spirits in heaven.

    The number of the wives of many of the principal Mormons has been greatly exaggerated. Attached to Young's establishment in Salt Lake City, there are only sixteen. His first wife occupies the Mansion-House exclusively, while the




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           577.


    others are quartered in the Lion-House. Besides these, he has probably fifty or sixty more, scattered all over the Territory, and in the principal cities of the United States and of Great Britain. His living children do not exceed thirty in number. Kimball's wives, resident in Salt Lake City, are quite as numerous as Young's, and his children even more so. Both of them aim to reproduce the domestic life of the Biblical patriarchs; and within the squares which they occupy their descendants dwell also, with their wives and progeny, all of them acknowledging the control of the head of the family. The harems of very few of the Church dignitaries approach these in magnitude. The extent of the practice of polygamy cannot be determined by a residence in Salt Lake City alone, for it is there that those Church officers congregate whose wealth enables them to maintain large families. As the traveller journeys northward or southward, he finds the instances diminish in almost exact proportion to his remoteness from the central ecclesiastical influence. There is even a sect of Mormons, called Gladdenites, after their founder, one Gladden Bishop, who deny the right of Young to supreme authority over the Church, and discountenance polygamy. No computation of their number can be made, for few of them dare avow their heresy, on account of the persecution which is the invariable result. The leaders of this sect maintain that a majority of the married men in Utah have but one wife each, and their assertion has never been controverted.

    One of the most monstrous results of the practice is the indifference with which an incestuous connection is tolerated. The cohabitation, with the same man, of a mother, and her daughter by a previous marriage, is not unfrequent; and there are other instances even more disgusting. One or two of them will exemplify the character of the whole. One George D. Watt, an Englishman, residing at Salt Lake City, has for his fourth wife his own half-sister, who had been previously divorced from Brigham Young; and one Aaron Johnson, the Bishop of the town of Springville, on Lake Utah, has seven wives, four of whom are sisters, and his own nieces. Young himself has declared in print, that he looks forward to the time when his son by one wife shall marry his daughter by another. Marriages also are effected with girls who are mere children. Accustomed from their cradles to sights and sounds calculated to impart precocious development, they mature rapidly, and few of them remain single after attaining the age of sixteen. They look around for husbands, and understand, that, if they marry young men and become first wives, in course of time other wives will be associated with them; and they conclude, therefore, that it is as well for themselves to unite with some Bishop or High-Priest, with perhaps half-a-dozen wives already, who is able to feed his family well and clothe them decently; so they plunge into polygamy at once. Another result of the practice is universal obscenity of language among both sexes. The published sermons of the Mormon leaders are utterly vile in this respect, although they are somewhat expurgated before being printed. They consider no language profane from which the name of the Deity is exempted.

    There is, unquestionably, much unhappiness in families where polygamy prevails, -- daily bickering, jealousies, and heart-burnings, -- but it is carefully concealed from the knowledge of the public. If domestic troubles become so aggravated as to be unendurable, recourse is usually had to Brigham Young for a divorce. There are women in Salt Lake City who have been married and divorced half-a-dozen times within a year. The first wife maintains a supremacy over all the others. On the occasion of her marriage, a civil magistrate usually officiates, and the rite of "sealing" is afterwards administered by Young. By the civil process, in the cant language of the Mormons, she is bound to her husband "for time," and by the ecclesiastical solemnization




    578                           The Utah Expedition.                           [May.


    "for eternity." Every wife taken after the first is called a "spiritual," and is "sealed" ecclesiastically only, not civilly. It follows, as a legitimate consequence, that the first wife of one man "for time" may be the "spiritual" wife of another man "for eternity." The power of sealing and unsealing is vested in the Head of the Church, which, however, he may and does assign, with certain limitations, to deputies. The ceremony is performed in a room in the Mansion-House within Brigham's square, which is furnished with an altar and kneelng-benches. In every instance of divorce, the woman is supplied with a printed certificate of the fact, for which a fee of ten or eleven dollars is exacted. When a polygamist dies, it becomes the duty of his "next friend" to care for his wives. Thus, when Young became the President of the Church, he succeeded to all the widows of Joseph Smith.

    Every year some modification of the system is effected, which tends to increase still further the confusion in the relations of the sexes. The latest is the doctrine, (which, like polygamy in its earlier stages, is believed, but not avowed,) that absence is temporary death, so far as concerns the transference of wives. This is intended to apply to the two or three hundred missionaries who are dispatched yearly to all parts of the globe, from Stockholm to Macao. It is astonishing that these missionary efforts, which have been pursued with unremitting zeal for the last twenty years, should not have ingrafted upon Mormonism some degree of that refinement which is supposed to result from travel. On the contrary, they seem to have elaborated the natural brutality of the Anglo-Saxon character; and especially with regard to polygamy, their effect has been to acquaint the people of Utah with the grossest features of its practice in foreign lands, and encourage them to imitation. Every Mormon, prominent in the Church, however illiterate in other respects, is thoroughly acquainted with the extent and characteristics of polygamy in Asiatic countries, and prepared to defend his own domestic habits, in argument, by historical and geographical references. Not one of their missionaries has ever been admitted to intercourse with the higher classes of European society. Their sphere of labor and acquaintance has been entirely among those whom they would term the lowly, but who might also be called the credulous and vulgar. The abuse of a knowledge of the machinery of the Masonic order--from which they have been formally excluded--is one of the least evil of their practices, not only abroad, but at home. Of the Endowment, one apostate Mormon has declared that "its signs, tokens, marks, and ideas are plagiarized from Masonry"; and it was a notorious fact, that every one of the Mormon prisoners at the camp at Fort Bridger was accustomed to endeavor to influence the sentinels at the guard-tents by means of the Masonic signs.

    This cursory review of the domestic condition of the Mormons would not be complete without some allusion to the Indians who infest the whole country. In the North, having their principal village at the foot of the Wind River Mountains, in the southeastern corner of Oregon, is the tribe of Mountain Snakes or Shoshonees, and the kindred tribe of Bannocks. Throughout all the valleys south of Salt Lake City are the numerous bands of the great tribe of Utahs. Still farther south are the Pyides. The Snakes are superior in condition to any of the others; for, during a portion of the year, they have access to the buffalo, which have not crossed the Wahsatch Range into the Great Basin, within the recollection of the oldest trapper. The only wild animals common in the country of the Utahs are the hare, or "jackass-rabbit," the wild-cat, the wolf, and the grizzly bear. There are few antelope or elk. Trout abound in the mountain-brooks and in Lake Utah. In the Salt Lake, as in the Dead Sea, there are no fish. Before the advent of the Mormons, the habits of all the Utah bands were very degraded. No agency had been established




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           579.


    among them. They had few guns and blankets. For several years they were engaged in constant hostilities with the people of the young and feeble settlements, -- their own method and implements of warfare improving steadily all the while. Ultimately, however, the Mormons inaugurated a system of Indian policy, which was highly successful. They propagated their religion among the Utahs, baptized some of the most prominent chiefs into the Church, fed and clothed them, and thereby acquired an ascendency over most of the bands, which they attempted to use to the detriment of the army during the winter of 1857-8, but without success. Brigham Young, being vested with the superintendence of Indian affairs, during his entire term of service as Governor, abused the functions of that office. He taught the tribe, that there was a distinction between "Americans" and "Mormons," -- and that the latter were their friends, while they were free to commit any depredations on the former which they might see fit. These infamous teachings were counteracted with considerable success by Dr. Hurt, the Indian Agent, to whom allusion has frequently been made; but it was impossible wholly to neutralize their effect. Some of the Mormons even took squaws for spiritual wives; and in all the settlements, from Provo to the Santa Clara, there are scores of half-breed children, acknowledging half-a-dozen mothers, some white, some red. The Utahs, though a beggarly, are a docile tribe. Several Government farms have now been established among them, and they display more than ordinary aptitude for work. But they require to be spurred to regular labor. None of the charges which have been preferred against the Mormons, of direct participation in the murder of Americans by the Indians in the southern portion of the Territory, have ever been substantiated by legal evidence; but no person can become familiar with the relations which they sustain to those tribes, without attaching to them some degree of credibility. The most noted instances were the slaughter of Captain Gunnison and his exploring party, near Lake Sevier, in October, 1853; and the horrible massacre of more than a hundred emigrants on their way to California, at the Mountain Meadows, still farther south, in September, 1857, from which only those children were spared who were too young to speak.

    The history of events in Utah since the encamping of the army in Cedar Valley and the return of the Mormons to the northern settlements is too recent to need to be recounted. It has been established by satisfactory experiments, that law is powerless in the Territory when it conflicts with the Church. No Gentile, whose property was confiscated during the rebellion, has yet obtained redress. The legislature refuses to provide for the expenses of the District Courts while enforcing the Territorial laws. The grand juries refuse to find indictments. The traverse juries refuse to convict Mormons. The witnesses perjure themselves without scruple and without exception. The unruly crowd of camp-followers, which is the inseparable attendant of an army, has concentrated in Salt Lake City, and is in constant contact and conflict with the Mormon population. An apprehension prevails, day after day, that the presence of the army may be demanded there to prevent mob-law and bloodshed. The Governor is alien in his disposition to most of the other Federal officers; and the Judges are probably already on their way to the States, prepared to resign their commissions. The whole condition of affairs justifies a prediction made by Brigham Young, June 17th, 1855, in a sermon, in which he declared: --

    "Though I may not be Governor here, my power will not be diminished. No man they can send here will have much influence with this community, unless he be the man of their choice. Let them send whom they will, it does not diminish my influence one particle."




    580                           The Utah Expedition.                           [May.


    The consequences of the Expedition, therefore, have not corresponded to the original expectation of its projectors. So far as the political condition of the Territory is concerned, the result, filtered down, amounts simply to a demonstration of the impolicy of applying the doctrine of Squatter Sovereignty as a rule for its government. The administration of President Polk was an epoch in the history of the continent. By the annexation of Texas a system of territorial aggrandizement was inaugurated; and the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo, by which California, Utah, and New Mexico were acquired, was a legitimate result. Every child knows that the tendency is toward the acquisition of all North America. But the statesmen who originated a policy so grand did not stop to establish a system of Territorial government correspondent to its necessities. The character of such a Territorial policy is now the principal subject upon which the great parties of the nation are divided; and its development will constitute the chief political achievement of the generation. On one side, it is proposed to leave each community to work out its own destiny, trusting to Providence for the result. On the other, it is contended, that the only safe doctrine is, that supreme authority over the Territories resides in Congress, which it is its duty to assign to such hands and in such degrees as it may deem expedient, with a view to create homogeneous States; that the same influences which moulded Minnesota into a State homogeneous to Massachusetts might operate on Cuba, or Sonora and Chihuahua, without avail; and that to various districts the various methods should be applied which a father would employ to secure the obedience and welfare of his children.

    At the very outset, the Territory of Utah now presents itself as a subject for the application of the one system or the other. To all intents and purposes, the Mormons are proved to be a people more foreign to the population of the States than the inhabitants of Cuba or Mexico. Alien in great part by birth, and entirely alien in religion, there never can occur in the history of the country an instance of a community harder to govern, with a view to adapt it to harmonious association with the States on the Atlantic and the Pacific. It is undeniably demonstrated that it is unsafe to trust it to administer a government in accordance with republican ideas; for it acknowledges a higher law than even the human conscience, in the will of a person whom it professes to believe a vicegerent of Divinity, and in obedience to whom perjury, robbery, incest, and even murder, may be justifiable, -- for his commands are those of Heaven. It is obvious that it is fruitless to anticipate fair dealing from a people professing such doctrines; and the result has shown, that, in transactions with Mormons, even under oath, no one who does not acknowledge a standard of religious belief similar to their own can count upon justice any farther than they may think it politic to accord it. The army is, indeed, placed in a position to suppress instantaneously another forcible outbreak; but everybody is aware that there are means of annulling the operation of law quite as effectually as by an uprising in arms. Recent proceedings in the courts of the extreme Southern States have caused this fact to be keenly appreciated. The pirates who sailed the slavers "Echo" and "Wanderer" yet remain to be punished. So far as South Carolina and Georgia are concerned, the law declaring the slave-trade piracy is a dead letter; and the sentiment which prevails toward it in Charleston and Savannah is an imperfect index of that which is manifested at Salt Lake City toward all national authority.

    The legislation of Utah has been conducted with a view to precisely the condition of affairs which now exists, and the Territorial statute-book shows that the transfer of executive power from Brigham Young had long been anticipated. It is impracticable to adduce, in this place, proof of the fact in extenso; but a brief enumeration of some of




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           581.


    the principal statutes will indicate the character of the entire code. An act exists incorporating the Mormon Church with power to hold property, both real and personal, to an indefinite extent, exempt from taxation, coupled with authority to establish laws and criteria for its safety, government, comfort, and control, and for the punishment of all offences relating to fellowship, according to its covenants. By this act the Church is invested with absolute and perpetual sovereignty. Under it the whole system of polygamy is conducted, for plural marriages are sanctioned by the covenants; the Danite organization is authorized, for it is instituted for the comfort and control of the Church, and the punishment of offences relative to fellowship; the burden of the taxes is thrown in a yearly increasing ratio upon Gentiles, for the Church property exempted from taxation amounts already to several millions of dollars, and increases every day; and the treasonable rites of the Endowment are celebrated, and the inferior members of the Church tithed and pillaged, for the benefit of the First Presidency and the Twelve Apostles. Acts also exist legalizing negro and Indian slavery. There are within the Territory at the present time not more than fifty or sixty negroes, but there are several hundred Indians, held in servitude. These are mostly Pyides, into whose country some of the Utah bands make periodical forays, capturing their young women and children, whom they sell to the Navajoes in New Mexico, as well as to the Mormons. There are other acts, which rob the United States judges of their jurisdiction, civil, criminal, and in equity, and confer it on the Probate Courts; which forbid the citation of any reports, even those of the Supreme Court of the United States, during any trial; which regulate the descent of property so as to include the issue of polygamic marriages among the legal heirs; which withdraw from exemption from attachment the entire property of persons suspected of an intention to leave the Territory; which authorize the invasion of domiciles for purposes of search, upon the simple order of any judicial officer; which legalize the rendition of verdicts in civil cases upon the concurrence of two-thirds of the jurors; which command attorneys to present in court, under penalty of fine and imprisonment, in all cases, every fact of which they are cognizant, "whether calculated to make against their clients or not"; which restrict the institution of proceedings against adulterers to the husband or the wife of one of the guilty parties; which levy duties on all goods imported into the Territory for sale; which abolish the freedom of the ballot-box, by providing that each vote shall be numbered, and a record kept of the names of the electors with the numbers attached, which, together with the ballots, shall be preserved for reference; and which empower the county courts to impose taxes to an indefinite amount on whomsoever they may please, for the erection of fortifications within their respective jurisdictions. But the most extraordinary and unconstitutional series of acts -- no less than sixty in number -- exists with regard to the primary disposal of the soil, with which the Territorial legislature is expressly forbidden by the Organic Act to interfere. These pretend to confer upon Church dignitaries, and especially on Brigham Young and his family, tracts of land probably amounting in the aggregate to more than ten thousand square miles, as well as the exclusive right to establish bridges and ferries over the principal rivers in the Territory, -- together with the exclusive use of those streams flowing down from the Wahsatch Mountains which are most valuable for irrigating and manufacturing purposes. The virtual control of the settlement of the eastern portion of Utah is thus vested in the Church; for these grants include almost all the lands which are immediately valuable for occupation. After a glance at a list of them, it is not hard to understand the causes of the great disparity in the distribution of wealth among the Mormons. They have been so allotted




    582                           The Utah Expedition.                           [May.


    as to benefit a very few at the expense of the whole people; and they are protected by a terrorism which no one dares to confront in order to challenge their validity. The majority of the population are ignorant of their rights, -- and too pusillanimous to maintain them against the hierarchy, if they were not. They therefore contribute to its coffers not merely their tithing, but heavy exactions also for grazing their cattle on pastures to which they themselves have just as much title as the nominal proprietors, and for grinding their grain and purchasing their lumber at mills on streams which are of right common to all the settlers on their banks.

    From the Utah Expedition, then, it has become patent to the world, if it is not to ourselves, that the Mormons are unwilling to administer a republican form of government, if not incapable of doing so. The author of the letter recently addressed by "A Man of the Latin Race" to the Emperor Napoleon, on the subject of French influence in America, comments especially upon this fact as symptomatic of the disintegration of this republic; and allusion is made to it in every other foreign review of our political condition. It is obviously inconsistent with our national dignity that a remedy should not be immediately applied; but when we seek for such, only two courses of action are discernible, in the maze of political quibbles and constitutional scruples that at once suggest themselves. One is, to repeal the Organic Act and place the Territory under military control; the other is, to buy the Mormons out of Utah, offering them a reasonable compensation for the improvements they have made there, as also transportation to whatever foreign region they may select for a future abode.

    The embarrassments which might result from the adoption of the former course are obvious. It would be attended with immense expense, and would embitter the Mormons still more against the National Government; and it would also deter Gentiles from emigrating to a region where three thousand Federal bayonets would constitute the sole guaranty of the security of their persons and property.

    The other course is not only practicable, but humane and expedient. During his whole career, Brigham Young committed no greater mistake than when he settled in Utah a community whose recruits are almost without exception drawn from foreign lands; for, since the removal from Illinois, every attempt to propagate Mormonism in the American States has been a failure. Every avenue of communication with Utah is necessarily obstructed. No railroad penetrates to within eleven hundred miles of Salt Lake Valley. There is no watercourse within four hundred miles, on which navigation is practicable. Neither the Columbia nor the Colorado empties into seas bordered by nations from which the Mormons derive accessions; and the length of a voyage up the Mississippi, Missouri, and Yellowstone forbids any expectation that their channels will ever become a pathway to the centre of the continent. The road to Utah must always lead overland, and travel upon it is the more expensive from the fact that no great passenger-transportation companies exist at either of the termini. Each family of emigrants must provide its own outfit of provisions, wagons, and oxen, or mules. Through the agency of what is called the Perpetual Emigration Fund of the Church, the capital of which amounts to several millions of dollars, -- which was instituted professedly to befriend, but really to fleece the foreign converts, -- few Englishmen arrive at Salt Lake City without having exhausted their own means and incurred an amount of debt which it requires the labor of many years to discharge. The physical sufferings of the journey, also, are severe and often fatal. The bleak cemetery at Salt Lake City contains but a small proportion of the Mormon dead. Along the thousand miles of road from the Missouri River to the Great Lake, there stand, thicker than milestones, memorials of those who




    1859.]                           The Utah Expedition.                           583.


    failed on the way. A rough board, a pile of stones, a grave ransacked by wolves, crown many a swell of the bottom-lands along the Platte; and across the broad belt of mountains there is no spot so desolate as to be unmarked by one of these monuments of the march of Mormonism.

    As these difficulties of transit subside under the surge of population toward the new State of Oregon, or to the gold-diggings on the head-waters of the South Fork of the Platte, an element must permeate Utah which would be fatal to the supremacy of the Church. That depends, as has been so often repeated, upon isolation. Already the presence of the army with its crowd of unruly dependents has begun to disturb it. In the trail of the troops, like sparks shed from a rocket, a legion of mail-stations and trading-posts have sprung up, which materially facilitate communication with the East. A horseman, starting now from Fort Leavenworth, with a good animal, can ride to Salt Lake City, sleeping under cover every night; while in July, 1857, when the army commenced its march from the frontier, there were stretches of more than three hundred miles without a single white inhabitant. On the west, under the shadow of the Sierra Nevada, there is a settlement of several thousand Gentiles in Carson Valley, who, though nominally under the same Territorial government with the Mormons, have no real connection with them, politically, socially, or commercially, and are petitioning Congress for a Territorial organisation of their own. A telegraphic wire has already wound its way over the sierra among them, and will soon palpitate through Salt Lake City in its progress toward the Atlantic.

    Brigham Young perceives this inevitable advance of Christian civilization toward his stronghold, as clearly as the most unprejudiced spectator. No one is better aware than himself, that, if the great industrial conception of the age, the Pacific Railroad, shall ever begin to be realized, the first shovelful of dirt thrown on its embankments will be the commencement of the grave of his religion and authority. Among the projects with which his brain is busy is that of yet another exodus; and it must be undertaken speedily, if at all, -- for a generation is growing up in the Church with an attachment for the land in which it was reared. The pioneers of the faith, who were buffeted from Ohio to Missouri, from Missouri to Illinois, and from Illinois to the Rocky Mountains, are dwindling every year. Their migrations have been so various, that no local sentiment would influence them against another removal. Such a sentiment, if it exists at all among them, is not for Utah, but for Missouri, where they believe that the capital will be founded of that kingdom in which the Church in the progress of ages will unite the world. They dropped upon the shores of the Salt Lake in 1847, like birds spent upon the wing, only because they could not fly farther.

    Two regions have been suggested for the ultimate resort of the Mormons: one, the Mosquito Coast in Central America; the other, the Island of Papua or New Guinea, among the East Indies. During the winter, while the army lay encamped at Fort Bridger, Colonel Kinney, the colonizing adventurer, endeavored to communicate from the East to Brigham Young an offer to sell to the Church several millions of acres of land on the Mosquito Coast, of which he purports to be the proprietor. His agent, however, reached no farther than Green River. But during the spring of 1858, other agents, dispatched from California, were more successful in reaching Salt Lake Valley. They were hospitably received by the Mormons, but Young declined to enter into the negotiation. The other scheme -- that for an emigration to Papua -- originated at Washington during the same winter. It was eagerly seized upon by Captain Walter Gibson, the same who was once imprisoned by the Dutch in Java. He put himself into communication on the subject with Mr. Bernhisel, the Mormon delegate to




    584                           The Utah Expedition.                           [May.


    Congress, who appeared to regard the plan with favor. After it was developed, as a step preliminary to transmitting it to Utah for consideration, Mr. Bernhisel waited upon the President of the United States in order to ascertain whether the cooperation of the National Government in the undertaking could be expected. The reply of Mr. Buchanan was fatal to the project, which he discountenanced as a vague and wild dream.

    Nevertheless, it may well be considered whether the movement toward Utah appeared any less Quixotic in 1846 than does the idea of an emigration to Papua now. On that island the Mormons would encounter no such obstacles to material prosperity as their indomitable industry has already conquered in Utah. They would find a fertile soil, a propitious climate, and a native population which could be trained to docility. Transplanted thither, they would cease to be a nuisance to America, and would become benefactors to the world by opening to commerce a region now valueless to Christendom, but of as great natural capacities as any portion of the globe. The expense of their migration need not exceed the amount already expended upon the Army of Utah, together with that necessary to maintain it in its present position for the next five years. Into the seats which they would relinquish on the border of the Salt Lake a sturdy population would pour from the Valley of the Mississippi, and develop an intelligent, Christian, and Republican State. That portion of the Mormons which would not follow the fortunes of the Church beyond the seas would soon become submerged, and the last vestige of its religion and peculiar domestic life would disappear speedily and forever from the continent.

    For that consummation, every genuine Christian must fervently pray. If the Message in the Book of Mormon be, as one of its own Apostles has asserted, indeed "such, that, if false, none who persist in believing it can be saved," the sooner this nation washes its hands of responsibility for its toleration, the better for its credit in history. The Constitution, to be sure, denies to Congress the power to pass laws prohibiting the free exercise of religion; but it is the most monstrous nonsense to argue that the Federal Government is bound thereby to connive at polygamy, perjury, incest, and murder. There are principles of social order which constitute the political basis of every state in Christendom, that are violated by the practices of the Mormon Church, and which this Republic is bound to maintain without regard to any pretence that their transgressors act in pursuance of religious belief. Thirty years ago, no other doctrine would have occurred to the mind of an American statesman. It is only the special-pleadings and constitutional hair-splittings by which Slavery has been forced under national protection, that now impede Congressional intervention in the affairs of Utah. The Christian Church of the United States, also, has a duty to perform toward the Mormons, which has long been neglected. While its missionaries have been shipped by the score to India and China, it has been blind to the growth, upon the threshold of its own temple, of a pagan religion more corrupt than that of the Brahmin. Never once has a Christian preacher opened his lips in the valleys of Utah; and yet the surplice of a Christian priest would be a sight more portentous to the Mormon, on his own soil, than the bayonet of the Federal soldier.




     

    Transcriber's Comments


    (forthcoming)







    Back to top of this page



    History Vault   |   Bookshelf   |   Spalding Library   |   Mormon Classics   |   Newspapers
    HOME    unOFFICIAL  JOSEPH  SMITH  HOME  PAGE     CHRONOLOGY



    last updated: Oct. 12, 2007